as_o master_n brerewood_n have_v demonstrate_v in_o his_o inquiry_n cap._n 14._o sect_n ii_o that_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o communicate_v of_o christ_n after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o preach_v and_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n come_v not_o by_o infusiâ—ns_n enthusiast_n be_v the_o worst_a separatist_n and_o the_o great_a blasphemer_n guilty_a of_o the_o worst_a kind_n of_o sacrilege_n and_o idolatry_n in_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o public_a worship_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o he_o have_v command_v and_o idolize_v their_o own_o pretend_a gift_n since_o it_o be_v a_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v not_o doubt_v but_o his_o come_n unto_o man_n always_o be_v and_o still_o be_v of_o purpose_n to_o communicate_v christ_n unto_o they_o either_o after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n by_o immediate_a infusion_n and_o revelation_n as_o to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n or_o after_o a_o ordinary_a manner_n by_o habitual_a improvement_n and_o assistance_n as_o at_o this_o day_n for_o the_o extraordinary_a manner_n of_o his_o come_n and_o the_o extraordinary_a manner_n of_o his_o communicate_v christ_n to_o man_n by_o immediate_a infusion_n or_o revelation_n do_v both_o cease_v together_o and_o we_o may_v true_o say_v concern_v those_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o saint_n paul_n have_v say_v concern_v tongue_n one_o of_o the_o principal_a effect_n thereof_o they_o be_v for_o a_o sign_n not_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 22._o and_o therefore_o be_v to_o continue_v and_o remain_v no_o long_o than_o sign_n and_o wonder_n that_o be_v till_o the_o preach_n or_o publish_v of_o the_o gospel_n or_o till_o the_o plant_n and_o settle_v the_o christian_a religion_n for_o saint_n peter_n plain_o show_v in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o act_n that_o this_o prophecy_n of_o joel_n in_o the_o last_o day_n say_v god_n i_o will_v your_o out_o of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o miraculous_a descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n that_o these_o be_v the_o last_o day_n mean_v by_o that_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o after_o those_o day_n man_n be_v not_o to_o expect_v any_o more_o such_o extraordinary_a dispensation_n wherefore_o those_o that_o will_v now_o preach_v or_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n may_v not_o rely_v upon_o infusion_n for_o which_o they_o have_v no_o warrant_n but_o must_v betake_v themselves_o diligent_o to_o read_v and_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o that_o go_v about_o to_o separate_v the_o spirit_n from_o the_o word_n be_v the_o most_o abominable_a separist_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v in_o the_o world_n because_o they_o endeavour_v to_o separate_v god_n from_o himself_o for_o god_n word_n be_v god_n truth_n and_o god_n truth_n be_v himself_o be_v it_o then_o take_v for_o grant_v which_o may_v not_o be_v doubt_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o they_o be_v very_o wicked_a separatist_n who_o separate_a man_n from_o man_n for_o they_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o sedition_n and_o privy_a conspiracy_n they_o yet_o worse_a separatist_n who_o separate_a man_n from_o god_n for_o they_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o false_a doctrine_n and_o heresy_n but_o yet_o still_o they_o be_v the_o worst_a separatist_n of_o all_o who_o separate_a god_n from_o god_n that_o be_v god_n spirit_n from_o god_n word_n for_o they_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o hardness_n of_o heart_n contempt_n of_o god_n word_n and_o commandment_n which_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o make_v man_n first_o impenitent_a and_o then_o unpardonable_a and_o what_o more_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o these_o three_o separation_n do_v so_o natural_o and_o necessary_o spring_v from_o one_o another_o that_o they_o may_v be_v account_v themselves_o inseparable_a for_o the_o sedition_n beget_v the_o heresy_n and_o the_o heresy_n beget_v the_o hardness_n of_o heart_n separate_v man_n from_o man_n by_o sedition_n will_v separate_v man_n from_o god_n by_o heresy_n and_o that_o will_v also_o in_o a_o short_a time_n endeavour_v to_o separate_v god_n from_o himself_o by_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n and_o commandment_n what_o a_o unhappy_a age_n do_v we_o live_v in_o wherein_o man_n think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n to_o run_v away_o from_o his_o word_n by_o pretend_v to_o his_o spirit_n but_o this_o be_v the_o wit_n of_o wickedness_n the_o order_n of_o disorder_n the_o method_n of_o atheism_n that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o undivided_a trinity_n shall_v be_v sin_v against_o by_o succession_n and_o blaspheme_v in_o the_o same_o order_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v confess_v first_o the_o father_n second_o the_o son_n and_o three_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o under_o the_o law_n man_n be_v general_o give_v to_o idolatry_n take_v a_o idol_n for_o god_n and_o so_o more_o immediate_o sin_v against_o god_n the_o father_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n of_o himself_o under_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n man_n be_v general_o addict_v to_o arrianism_n deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o more_o immediate_o sin_v against_o god_n the_o son_n for_o he_o be_v god_n of_o god_n but_o in_o these_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v our_o sin_n have_v make_v they_o man_n be_v general_o addict_v to_o cry_v up_o their_o own_o fancy_n for_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o more_o immediate_o sin_n against_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o consider_v how_o unconscionable_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n and_o how_o impossible_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o those_o not_o to_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n who_o constant_o blaspheme_v he_o and_o what_o a_o unsufferable_a blasphemy_n it_o be_v to_o entitle_v those_o rude_a and_o crude_a impertinency_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o few_o sober_a man_n can_v hear_v with_o patience_n and_o no_o zealous_a man_n can_v hear_v with_o profit_n and_o no_o conscientious_a man_n can_v hear_v with_o piety_n well_o may_v such_o a_o worship_n profit_v some_o man_n by_o exercise_v their_o patience_n but_o yet_o it_o scarce_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o worship_n because_o it_o do_v not_o rather_o exercise_v their_o piety_n so_o that_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o such_o pretender_n to_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o whilst_o they_o will_v be_v think_v the_o best_a reformer_n be_v in_o truth_n the_o worst_a blasphemer_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o impute_v those_o imprudency_n and_o indescretion_n or_o rather_o impiety_n and_o irreligion_n for_o imprudency_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v impiety_n and_o indiscretion_n be_v irreligion_n to_o god_n holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v mere_o their_o own_o vaiâ—_n imagination_n and_o carnal_a invention_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n reject_v and_o disesteem_v those_o prayer_n and_o praise_n which_o be_v the_o undoubted_a dictate_v of_o that_o same_o holy_a spirit_n as_o if_o they_o rather_o hinder_v then_o help_v we_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n what_o be_v this_o but_o in_o effect_n to_o blaspheme_v god_n instead_o of_o blessing_n he_o for_o give_v we_o so_o many_o admirable_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o for_o give_v we_o a_o church_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v exact_o according_a to_o that_o pattern_n in_o the_o mount_n according_a to_o those_o pattern_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n whâ—ch_o come_v immediate_o either_o from_o god_n the_o son_n or_o from_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o be_v this_o but_o in_o effect_n to_o distract_v and_o to_o hinder_v man_n instead_o of_o settle_v and_o help_v they_o in_o their_o religion_n whilst_o they_o be_v make_v believe_v that_o nothing_o be_v true_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n but_o what_o be_v new_a and_o unknown_a to_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v teach_v first_o to_o contemn_v the_o know_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o the_o know_a prayer_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o much_o confine_v by_o the_o one_o as_o by_o the_o other_o and_o to_o hunt_v after_o novelty_n instead_o of_o certainty_n which_o be_v a_o way_n to_o exercise_v the_o fancy_n before_o the_o conscience_n because_o the_o conscience_n first_o try_v the_o spirit_n then_o follow_v they_o 1_o john_n 4._o 1._o but_o the_o fancy_n first_o follow_v the_o spirit_n and_o never_o at_o all_o try_v they_o a_o way_n
unto_o i_o say_v christ_n not_o go_v from_o i_o there_o be_v the_o temper_n of_o charity_n to_o invite_v and_o embrace_v not_o to_o repel_v and_o reject_v other_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n there_o be_v the_o temper_n of_o humility_n lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o can_v be_v of_o that_o pride_n as_o to_o forget_v myself_o meek_a in_o heart_n and_o can_v be_v of_o that_o presumption_n as_o to_o disdain_v and_o reproach_v my_o brother_n where_o you_o find_v not_o this_o temper_n there_o you_o may_v not_o seek_v for_o christ_n where_o you_o do_v find_v the_o contrary_a distemper_n in_o the_o forename_a work_n of_o the_o flesh_n there_o you_o be_v sure_a not_o to_o find_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o must_v come_v with_o your_o libera_fw-la nos_fw-la domine_fw-la though_o you_o care_v not_o to_o have_v the_o litany_n and_o say_v good_a lord_n deliver_v i_o from_o such_o professor_n and_o from_o such_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n where_o i_o can_v neither_o find_v the_o temper_n nor_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n sect_n iv._o vnsetledness_n in_o religion_n show_v we_o have_v not_o learn_v it_o from_o our_o heavenly_a master_n or_o from_o god_n exapostole_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v we_o from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n sheweth_z there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o they_o who_o believe_v not_o the_o trinity_n the_o mixture_n of_o praise_n with_o prayer_n in_o the_o psalm_n be_v the_o abba_n father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o proceed_v from_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v a_o joy_n both_o unsequestrable_a and_o unspeakable_a the_o sacrifice_n and_o hymn_n answerable_a to_o that_o joy_n it_o be_v very_o easy_a for_o a_o man_n to_o depart_v and_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n but_o not_o so_o easy_a to_o return_v and_o to_o cleave_v unto_o he_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n john_n 6._o 44._o the_o father_n draw_v we_o before_o we_o go_v unto_o his_o son_n and_o he_o draw_v we_o with_o lovingkindness_n jer._n 31._o 3._o with_o band_n of_o love_n hos_n 11._o 4._o that_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o love_n the_o father_n draw_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o his_o son_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o trinity_n can_v hope_v to_o be_v thus_o draw_v and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o thus_o draw_v can_v hope_v to_o come_v unto_o god_n which_o be_v plain_o show_v by_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n gal._n 4._o 6._o the_o greek_a word_n be_v very_o observable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o here_o be_v another_o exapostle_n even_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o in_o the_o four_o verse_n we_o have_v before_o one_o exapostle_n god_n the_o son_n there_o it_o be_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n here_o it_o be_v god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n that_o be_v he_o send_v such_o a_o messenger_n as_o be_v not_o only_o a_o apostle_n one_o send_v from_o god_n but_o also_o a_o exapostle_n one_o send_v out_o of_o god_n there_o be_v one_o exapostle_n to_o plant_v the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n and_o there_o be_v another_o exapostle_n to_o plant_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v in_o both_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n make_v use_v of_o exapostle_n as_o well_o as_o of_o apostle_n for_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n messenger_n send_v from_o god_n will_v not_o have_v serve_v the_o turn_n to_o make_v man_n believe_v the_o truth_n much_o less_o to_o love_v and_o practice_v it_o unless_o there_o have_v be_v also_o messenger_n send_v out_o of_o god_n therefore_o god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v settle_v and_o establish_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n so_o that_o if_o we_o be_v unsettled_a in_o our_o religion_n and_o carry_v away_o with_o every_o blast_n of_o vain_a doctrine_n as_o be_v not_o firm_o establish_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a case_n we_o have_v not_o incline_v our_o ear_n and_o much_o less_o our_o heart_n to_o those_o two_o messenger_n who_o come_v immediate_o out_o of_o god_n even_o his_o own_o son_n and_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o we_o slight_o esteem_v of_o all_o god_n other_o messenger_n god_n the_o father_n have_v send_v out_o god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o father_n and_o son_n have_v send_v out_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o salvation_n of_o one_o be_v the_o work_n of_o three_o the_o salvation_n of_o one_o sinful_a soul_n be_v the_o work_n of_o all_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n the_o father_n and_o son_n send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o of_o these_o three_o person_n can_v we_o lose_v or_o let_v go_v and_o not_o withal_o lose_v or_o let_v go_v our_o own_o salvation_n which_o of_o these_o three_o need_v not_o work_v as_o god_n a_o work_n of_o almighty_a power_n of_o all_o see_a wisdom_n of_o all-sufficient_a and_o all-saving_a goodness_n to_o turn_v we_o from_o our_o evil_a way_n that_o we_o may_v be_v sanctify_v and_o to_o keep_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v god_n the_o son_n send_v out_o of_o the_o father_n into_o your_o flesh_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n his_o son_n and_o your_o flesh_n his_o spirit_n and_o your_o heart_n both_o certain_o most_o miraculous_a conjunction_n &_o the_o one_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o other_o for_o his_o spirit_n and_o your_o heart_n can_v never_o have_v meet_v in_o man_n have_v not_o his_o son_n &_o your_o flesh_n meet_v together_o in_o god_n and_o this_o produce_v yet_o another_o miraculous_a conjunction_n a_o conjunction_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o praise_n both_o together_o in_o the_o same_o mouth_n and_o from_o the_o same_o heart_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o a_o righteous_a man_n can_v be_v so_o over-burdened_n with_o sorrow_n in_o himself_o as_o not_o to_o be_v relieve_v and_o refresh_v with_o joy_n in_o his_o saviour_n thus_o hannah_n be_v be_v in_o bitterness_n of_o soul_n and_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o weep_v sore_o but_o she_o find_v that_o joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o her_o prayer_n that_o the_o text_n say_v she_o go_v her_o way_n and_o do_v eat_v and_o her_o countenance_n be_v no_o more_o sad_a so_o that_o in_o effect_n she_o be_v so_o of_o a_o sorrowful_a spirit_n as_o also_o of_o a_o joyful_a spirit_n and_o as_o her_o sorrow_n afford_v matter_n of_o prayer_n so_o her_o joy_n afford_v matter_n of_o praise_n her_o own_o spirit_n make_v she_o sorrowful_a but_o god_n spirit_n make_v she_o joyful_a and_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o abba_n father_n of_o those_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o have_v but_o dark_a promise_n of_o a_o saviour_n yet_o do_v with_o joy_n draw_v water_n out_o of_o the_o well_n of_o salvation_n isa_n 12._o 3._o who_o have_v scarce_o any_o knowledge_n or_o revelation_n of_o the_o person_n yet_o be_v very_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o most_o of_o the_o psalm_n as_o they_o be_v exceed_o devout_a prayer_n wherein_o god_n own_o spirit_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o help_v our_o infirmity_n in_o pray_v so_o they_o be_v also_o most_o thankful_a praise_n wherein_o the_o same_o spirit_n teach_v we_o to_o rejoice_v in_o god_n for_o hear_v our_o prayer_n they_o be_v not_o only_a prayer_n but_o they_o be_v also_o praise_n concern_v the_o same_o deliverance_n whether_o it_o be_v corporal_a or_o spiritual_a whether_o it_o be_v from_o bodily_a or_o from_o ghostly_a enemy_n as_o for_o example_n the_o 30._o psalm_n be_v a_o prayer_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o sickness_n and_o death_n and_o damnation_n as_o that_o noble_a champion_n of_o christ_n both_o for_o his_o church_n and_o for_o his_o truth_n and_o for_o his_o authority_n have_v pious_o and_o judicious_o state_v it_o in_o his_o book_n of_o collect_v upon_o the_o psalm_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o good_a christian_n till_o it_o be_v full_o imprint_v in_o their_o heart_n i_o say_v the_o 30._o psalm_n be_v a_o prayer_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o sickness_n and_o death_n and_o damnation_n three_o such_o sad_a consideration_n as_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v
witness_v to_o our_o conscience_n that_o through_o christ_n we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n and_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n have_v nine_o section_n sect._n 1_o the_o spiritual_a man_n more_o want_v joy_n then_o the_o carnal_a man_n as_o be_v under_o great_a labour_n both_o of_o sense_n and_o motion_n god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n love_v to_o man_n in_o teach_v he_o how_o to_o rejoice_v for_o his_o redemption_n hymn_n express_v that_o joy_n may_v be_v only_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o direct_v to_o he_o the_o evil_a spirit_n silence_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o good_a spirit_n be_v open_v sect._n 2._o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n love_v to_o man_n in_o give_v he_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o particular_a redemption_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o joy_n for_o his_o creation_n it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o that_o man_n if_o he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v speak_v of_o judas_n according_a to_o our_o saviour_n own_o judgement_n not_o our_o apprehension_n that_o gloss_n a_o abuse_n of_o the_o text_n the_o joy_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lose_v sect._n 3_o that_o this_o redemption_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n assure_v we_o be_v twofold_a first_o privative_a because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v not_o under_o it_o as_o condemn_v we_o though_o we_o be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o regulate_v and_o restrain_v we_o second_o positive_a because_o we_o be_v under_o grace_n and_o know_v that_o we_o be_v so_o the_o right_a way_n to_o attain_v that_o knowledge_n sect._n 4._o the_o great_a joy_n of_o christian_n for_o be_v under_o grace_n or_o for_o be_v adopt_a in_o christ_n and_o how_o that_o joy_n be_v to_o be_v moderate_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o own_o frailty_n and_o of_o god_n impartial_a justice_n in_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v sect._n 5._o our_o adoption_n in_o christ_n not_o speak_v of_o by_o saint_n john_n without_o a_o double_a preface_n one_o practical_a another_o speculative_a and_o be_v here_o according_a to_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o grace_n shall_v be_v hereafter_o according_a to_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o threefold_a image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n sect._n 6._o christian_n be_v more_o eminent_o the_o child_n of_o god_n then_o be_v the_o jew_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o adoption_n and_o other_o spiritual_a blessing_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o christian_n that_o though_o they_o be_v adopt_a to_o be_v heir_n as_o we_o be_v yet_o be_v they_o tutour_v as_o infant_n till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o be_v wrought_v a_o true_a reformation_n sect._n 7._o a_o particular_a time_n appoint_v to_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n not_o by_o way_n of_o restriction_n but_o by_o way_n of_o application_n the_o christian_n joy_v far_o above_o the_o jew_n both_o for_o his_o redemption_n and_o for_o his_o adoption_n the_o privilege_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o how_o the_o redemption_n by_o christ_n be_v large_a than_o the_o adoption_n by_o he_o and_o the_o adoption_n great_a in_o his_o give_v then_o in_o our_o receive_v sect._n 8._o christ_n most_o holy_a prayer_n a_o very_a comfortable_a testimony_n and_o assurance_n of_o our_o adoption_n in_o he_o how_o near_o it_o concern_v we_o in_o our_o prayer_n to_o say_v our_o father_n not_o our_o brother_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n answerable_a to_o this_o beginning_n and_o not_o to_o be_v question_v it_o be_v ill_a quarrel_v with_o that_o prayer_n and_o much_o worse_o discountenance_v and_o desert_v it_o sect._n 9_o whether_o a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o assure_v of_o his_o adoption_n in_o christ_n can_v true_o and_o right_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o baptism_n only_o the_o outward_a seal_n of_o his_o adoption_n say_v to_o god_n our_o father_n or_o lawful_o and_o laudible_o use_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o that_o the_o assurance_n of_o our-adoption_n be_v according_a to_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o conjunction_n with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n christ_n admire_v in_o his_o passion_n have_v four_o chapter_n the_o first_o chapter_n be_v christ_n admire_v in_o his_o person_n the_o second_o chapter_n be_v christ_n admire_v in_o his_o propitiation_n the_o three_o chapter_n be_v christ_n admire_v in_o his_o satisfaction_n the_o four_o chapter_n be_v christ_n admire_v in_o his_o application_n cap._n 1._o christ_n admire_v in_o his_o person_n have_v three_o section_n sect._n 1_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n can_v be_v fix_v with_o comfort_n upon_o god_n in_o himself_o but_o only_o upon_o god_n in_o christ_n sect._n 2._o in_o what_o sense_n saint_n paul_n care_v not_o to_o know_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o yet_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n only_o be_v comfortable_o know_v sect._n 3_o true_a knowledge_n of_o and_o faith_n in_o christ_n not_o without_o true_a knowledge_n of_o and_o faith_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n that_o the_o protestant_n faith_n the_o great_a loveliness_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o his_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n cap._n 2._o christ_n admire_v in_o his_o propitiation_n have_v four_o section_n sect._n 1_o the_o manner_n of_o know_v divine_a truth_n what_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o know_v christ_n in_o his_o propitiation_n he_o that_o will_v read_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o soul_n must_v have_v christ_n crucify_v in_o his_o thought_n sect._n 2._o christ_n set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o our_o propitiation_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o pass-ove_a and_o what_o that_o signify_v to_o our_o soul_n sect._n 3_o christ_n set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o our_o propitiation_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o how_o many_o excellent_a doctrine_n and_o comfort_n of_o christianity_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v from_o that_o title_n sect._n 4._o the_o great_a virtue_n of_o this_o propitiation_n and_o the_o great_a goodness_n wisdom_n justice_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o find_v it_o for_o we_o and_o give_v it_o to_o we_o cap._n 3._o christ_n admire_v in_o his_o satisfaction_n have_v two_o section_n sect._n 1_o the_o necessity_n if_o christ_n satisfaction_n for_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n to_o expiate_v sin_n sect._n 2._o the_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n enjoin_v not_o the_o repetition_n of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n for_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n not_o of_o priest_n for_o the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v most_o agreeable_a with_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a church_n cap._n 4._o christ_n admire_v in_o his_o application_n have_v two_o section_n sect._n 1_o christ_n in_o his_o propitiation_n and_o satisfaction_n do_v not_o benefit_v we_o without_o a_o particular_a application_n sect._n 2._o the_o ground_n of_o that_o application_n be_v christ_n threefold_a conjunction_n with_o we_o in_o his_o person_n in_o his_o nature_n and_o in_o his_o office_n from_o which_o proceed_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o christ_n christ_n adore_v in_o his_o resurrection_n have_v two_o chapter_n the_o first_o chapter_n show_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v chief_o in_o his_o resurrection_n the_o second_o chapter_n show_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v only_o in_o christ_n cap._n 1._o that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v chief_o in_o his_o resurrection_n have_v eleven_o section_n sect._n 1_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o grand_a cause_n of_o joy_n to_o christian_n but_o strong_o oppose_v by_o the_o jew_n who_o commentary_n be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v on_o those_o text_n which_o concern_v our_o saviour_n christ_n though_o even_o those_o text_n have_v not_o be_v corrupt_v by_o they_o sect._n 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o christian_a festival_n call_v easter_n as_o it_o be_v a_o anniversary_n feast_n to_o express_v the_o christian_n joy_n for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n that_o thereby_o the_o christian_n jubilee_n or_o joy_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o confine_v but_o enlarge_v and_o that_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o confine_v or_o hinder_v but_o rather_o assist_v and_o help_v by_o set_a form_n of_o word_n sect._n 3_o the_o memorial_n institute_v by_o god_n be_v chief_o of_o his_o justice_n and_o of_o his_o mercy_n there_o be_v one_o terrible_a memorial_n of_o god_n justice_n against_o those_o who_o invade_v the_o priesthood_n but_o many_o memorial_n of_o his_o mercy_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a fear_n which_o possess_v some_o man_n as_o if_o the_o anniversary_n memorial_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v not_o institute_v and_o can_v not_o be_v observe_v without_o
be_v first_o angel_n second_o man_n yet_o man_n only_o not_o angel_n appoint_v by_o he_o as_o witness_n of_o his_o ascension_n though_o not_o all_o man_n and_o that_o the_o disturber_n of_o these_o witness_n that_o be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o christ_n minister_n in_o his_o church_n do_v sin_n against_o this_o article_n of_o christ_n ascension_n which_o however_o be_v itself_o and_o put_v all_o true_a believer_n above_o all_o disturbancet_n cap._n 3._o christ_n consider_v after_o he_o be_v ascend_v have_v three_o section_n sect._n 1_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o by_o christ_n sit_v there_o sect._n 2._o that_o christ_n as_o man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n sect._n 3_o that_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v proper_a only_o to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o invocation_n of_o or_o adoration_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v not_o agreeable_a with_o this_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n that_o the_o author_n of_o no_o religion_n but_o only_o the_o christian_n be_v say_v to_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o to_o administer_v his_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o no_o religion_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o it_o and_o no_o power_n to_o prevail_v against_o it_o christ_n communicate_v in_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v two_o chapter_n the_o first_o chapter_n be_v of_o the_o communication_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o member_n the_o second_o chapter_n be_v of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n where_o christ_n be_v communicate_v cap._n 1._o of_o the_o communication_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o member_n have_v three_o section_n sect._n 1_o that_o we_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n our_o condition_n be_v very_o miserable_a till_o christ_n be_v communicate_v to_o we_o but_o after_o that_o very_o comfortable_a for_o the_o time_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o time_n of_o warfare_n captivity_n banishment_n the_o time_n of_o grace_n a_o time_n of_o peace_n of_o restitution_n of_o liberty_n the_o admirable_a liberty_n of_o god_n servant_n the_o woeful_a slavery_n of_o those_o who_o serve_v themselves_o sect._n 2._o that_o christ_n be_v general_o communicate_v to_o all_o christian_n by_o baptism_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o regenerate_a and_o sanctify_v they_o by_o take_v away_o the_o imputation_n or_o guilt_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n how_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o infidelity_n and_o uncharitableness_n who_o deny_v baptism_n to_o infant_n sect._n 3_o that_o christ_n be_v more_o peculiar_o communicate_v to_o some_o christian_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o they_o cry_v abba_n father_n call_v upon_o god_n with_o great_a earnestness_n confidence_n and_o comfort_n than_o do_v the_o jew_n and_o yet_o they_o also_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n as_o well_o as_o christian_n cap._n 2._o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n where_o christ_n be_v communicate_v have_v six_o section_n sect._n 1_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o greek_n be_v unjust_o and_o uncharitable_o reject_v by_o some_o of_o the_o latin_n as_o heretic_n concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o addition_n of_o filioque_fw-la to_o the_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o change_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o greek_a church_n agree_v with_o the_o latin_a about_o this_o controversy_n insense_n though_o not_o in_o word_n therefore_o not_o anathematise_v by_o the_o western_a church_n which_o use_v the_o athanasian_n creed_n bellarmine_n heavy_a doom_n concern_v the_o greek_a church_n fit_a for_o a_o soldier_n then_o a_o divine_a sect._n 2._o that_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o communicate_v of_o christ_n after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o preach_v and_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n come_v not_o by_o infusion_n enthusiast_n be_v the_o worst_a separatist_n and_o the_o great_a blasphemer_n guilty_a of_o the_o worst_a kind_n of_o sacrilege_n and_o idolatry_n in_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o public_a worship_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o he_o have_v command_v and_o idolize_v their_o own_o pretend_a gift_n sect._n 3_o hypocritical_a christian_n who_o make_v prayer_n for_o pretence_n worse_a atheist_n than_o the_o heathen_a pretender_n to_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o show_v the_o least_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o must_v be_v silence_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o shun_v by_o his_o people_n who_o have_v no_o excuse_n if_o they_o be_v mislead_v by_o they_o because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v know_v by_o their_o work_n whereof_o the_o weak_a and_o the_o mean_a man_n be_v competent_a judge_n sect._n 4._o vnsetledness_n in_o religion_n show_v we_o have_v not_o learn_v it_o from_o our_o heavenly_a master_n or_o from_o god_n exapostle_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v we_o from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n sheweth_z there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o they_o who_o believe_v not_o the_o trinity_n the_o mixture_n of_o praise_n with_o prayer_n in_o the_o psalm_n be_v the_o abba_n father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o proceed_v from_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v a_o joy_n both_o unsequestrable_a and_o unspeakable_a the_o sacrifice_n and_o hymn_n answerable_a to_o that_o joy_n sect._n 5._o folly_n and_o filiation_n be_v together_o in_o god_n best_o adopt_a child_n whilst_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n the_o three_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n not_o of_o their_o own_o make_n because_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n 1._o that_o of_o enemy_n they_o be_v make_v servant_n of_o god_n of_o servant_n they_o be_v make_v son_n 2._o that_o be_v make_v son_n of_o god_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n 3._o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n they_o have_v also_o the_o mind_n and_o language_n of_o his_o son_n cry_v abba_n father_n have_v their_o heart_n true_a to_o god_n by_o inward_a affection_n and_o their_o mouth_n true_a to_o their_o heart_n by_o outward_a profession_n sect._n 6._o the_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o language_n of_o the_o son_n far_o explain_v by_o three_o question_n 1._o how_o abba_n father_n be_v call_v the_o language_n of_o the_o son_n and_o whether_o saint_n mark_n borrow_v not_o that_o expression_n from_o saint_n paul_n 2._o who_o it_o be_v that_o cry_v abba_n father_n or_o that_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n whether_o he_o that_o have_v most_o cordial_a affection_n or_o he_o that_o have_v most_o voluble_a effusion_n 3._o whether_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v in_o the_o heart_n believe_v while_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o mouth_n cry_v abba_n father_n or_o whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n once_o true_o have_v be_v not_o retain_v to_o the_o end_n christ_n receive_v in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n have_v three_o chapter_n the_o first_o chapter_n be_v of_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n the_o second_o chapter_n be_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o state_n the_o three_o chapter_n be_v of_o the_o comfort_n of_o that_o knowledge_n cap._n 1._o of_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n have_v five_o section_n sect._n 1_o the_o happiness_n of_o christian_n who_o have_v their_o conversation_n with_o christ_n that_o lover_n of_o themselves_o or_o of_o the_o world_n have_v not_o this_o happiness_n for_o though_o christ_n speak_v to_o all_o yet_o he_o answer_v only_o to_o good_a christian_n that_o be_v to_o sheep_n not_o to_o wolf_n or_o to_o christian_n not_o to_o heathen_a for_o such_o he_o account_v all_o persecuter_n teach_v the_o one_o to_o their_o instruction_n and_o contentation_n the_o other_o only_o to_o their_o conviction_n and_o condemnation_n the_o reason_n why_o so_o many_o christian_n come_v not_o to_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n sect._n 2._o many_o christian_n not_o so_o careful_a of_o their_o spiritual_a as_o of_o their_o temporal_a estate_n or_o condition_n the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n be_v not_o external_a in_o the_o profession_n but_o inetrnal_a in_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o will_v make_v we_o hate_v all_o sin_n no_o malicious_a man_n can_v be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n the_o ground_n of_o true_a christian_a charity_n general_o abuse_v to_o most_o unchristian_a uncharitableness_n charity_n be_v more_o safe_o mistake_v than_o not_o maintain_v sect._n 3_o that_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n be_v best_a teach_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o best_a learn_v of_o he_o and_o how_o far_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v say_v to_o
and_o the_o decalogue_n righteous_o take_v into_o our_o liturgy_n but_o unrighteous_o omit_v by_o innovator_n who_o vain_o obtrude_v variety_n to_o man_n conscience_n instead_o of_o certainty_n sect._n 11._o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n examine_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o gift_n of_o sanctify_a grace_n that_o prayer_n as_o a_o duty_n be_v above_o prayer_n as_o a_o gift_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n be_v often_o without_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n and_o yet_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o perfect_a without_o the_o spirit_n of_o it_o those_o christian_n who_o have_v attain_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n most_o complete_o that_o be_v joint_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o it_o be_v not_o thereby_o qualify_v to_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o congregation_n those_o minister_n who_o have_v not_o attain_v that_o gift_n be_v not_o for_o that_o reason_n to_o be_v despise_v as_o not_o sufficient_o qualify_v for_o the_o ministry_n and_o those_o minister_n who_o have_v attain_v it_o may_v not_o for_o the_o exercise_v thereof_o be_v allow_v to_o reject_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n in_o their_o congregation_n because_o set_v form_n in_o public_a be_v more_o for_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o people_n good_a more_o for_o god_n glory_n and_o more_o agrecable_a with_o god_n command_n sect._n 12._o set_a form_n and_o conceive_a prayer_n compare_v together_o that_o set_a form_n do_v better_o remedy_v all_o inconvenience_n and_o more_o establish_v the_o conscience_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o will-worship_n nor_o of_o quench_v the_o spirit_n nor_o of_o superstitious_a formality_n and_o that_o it_o be_v less_o dangerous_a if_o not_o more_o christian_a to_o discountenance_v the_o gift_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n sect._n 13._o that_o form_n of_o public_a prayer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v dislike_v because_o they_o can_v or_o at_o least_o do_v not_o particular_o provide_v either_o deprecation_n against_o private_a man_n occasional_a misery_n or_o thanksgiving_n for_o their_o occasional_a mercy_n yet_o our_o church_n not_o defective_a in_o occasional_n though_o chief_o furnish_v with_o eternal_o the_o danger_n of_o contemn_v religious_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o gad_v after_o conceive_v prayer_n sect._n 14._o the_o three_o and_o last_o part_n of_o the_o church_n trust_v concern_v religion_n be_v touch_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n wherein_o our_o church_n be_v not_o faulty_a either_o in_o the_o number_n or_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o they_o as_o exact_o follow_v our_o saviour_n institution_n nor_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o administer_a as_o follow_v it_o with_o reverence_n cap._n 3._o that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v conscionable_o embrace_v and_o retain_v by_o all_o the_o people_n of_o this_o nation_n and_o not_o reject_v much_o less_o renounce_v by_o any_o of_o they_o but_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o conscience_n sect._n 1_o every_o particular_a man_n ought_v to_o labour_v to_o be_v of_o such_o a_o communion_n as_o he_o be_v sure_o be_v true_o christian_a both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o in_o devotion_n the_o rule_n whereby_o to_o choose_v such_o a_o communion_n the_o proof_n whereby_o to_o maintain_v it_o sect._n 2._o that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v true_o christian_n in_o doctrine_n free_a from_o hereâ—ie_n and_o from_o the_o necessary_a cause_n thereof_o a_o false_a ground_n or_o foundation_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v believe_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n instead_o of_o god_n sect._n 3_o that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v true_o christian_n in_o devotion_n free_a from_o impiety_n either_o by_o corrupt_a invocation_n or_o adoration_n sect._n 4._o that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n oblige_v those_o in_o conscience_n who_o be_v member_n of_o that_o church_n to_o retain_v â—â—_o and_o not_o to_o reject_v it_o much_o less_o to_o renounce_v it_o by_o no_o less_o than_o five_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogue_n errata_fw-la page_n 7._o line_n 4._o read_v menologie_n p._n 26._o l._n 35._o r._n fatl_a p._n 34._o l._n 19_o r_o tria_fw-la p._n 39_o l._n 4._o r._n brightness_n p._n 47._o l._n 3._o r._n ut_fw-la p._n 56._o l._n 28._o r._n they_o p._n 60._o l._n 20._o r._n it_o be_v p._n 61._o l._n 11._o &_o 12._o r._n likeness_n p._n 66._o l._n 22._o r._n protension_n p._n 77._o l._n 26._o r._n this_o p._n 78._o l._n 28._o deal_n not_o p._n 82._o l._n 17._o r._n as_o p._n 100_o l._n 23._o r._n he_o p._n 101._o l._n 16._o r._n great_a p._n 105._o l._n 3._o r._n turning_n p._n 106._o l._n r._n r._n their_o p._n 116._o l._n 32._o deal_n that_o p._n 120._o l._n 14._o r._n without_o p._n 126._o l._n 36._o r._n nor_o p._n 148._o l._n 14._o r._n bring_v p._n 150._o l._n 14._o r._n of_o p._n 169._o l._n 1._o r._n we_o p._n 178._o l._n 2._o r._n full_o p._n 178._o l._n 15._o r._n take_v p._n 180_o l._n 1._o r._n iniquity_n p._n 182._o l._n 32._o r._n affective_a p._n 198._o l._n 22._o r._n before_o p._n 208._o l._n 17._o 1._o quid_fw-la p._n 208._o l._n 18._o r._n no_o p._n 292._o in_o the_o content_n l._n 6._o r._n they_o p._n 319._o l._n 5._o r._n comely_a p._n 345._o l._n 3._o r._n sound_a p._n 415._o l._n 31._o r._n then_o p._n 449._o l._n 1._o r._n persection_n ibid._n l._n 31._o r._n such_o a_o division_n p._n 549._o l._n 19_o â—_o beat_v p._n 634._o l._n 14._o r._n certainty_n p._n 656._o l._n 30._o r._n unpremeditated_a p._n 674._o l._n 5._o r._n obsecration_n p._n 680._o l._n 4._o r._n bind_v ibid._n l._n 5._o r._n hand_n christ_n wellcome_v in_o his_o nativity_n cap._n i._n the_o motive_n of_o christ_n welcome_a from_o god_n and_o from_o his_o church_n both_o triumphant_a and_o militant_a sect_n i._o christ_n image_n repair_v the_o loss_n of_o god_n image_n in_o man_n the_o church_n desire_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v form_v in_o we_o and_o that_o christ_n humiliation_n be_v the_o christian_n exaltation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n one_o god_n everlasting_a bless_a be_v the_o holy_a and_o undivided_a trinity_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n i_o have_v once_o the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o my_o creation_n and_o i_o soon_o lose_v it_o wherefore_o i_o now_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o son_n in_o my_o redemption_n which_o i_o may_v never_o lose_v o_o thou_o eternal_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n vouchsafe_v to_o breath_n in_o my_o soul_n this_o breath_n of_o life_n that_o i_o may_v live_v eternal_o o_o thou_o who_o do_v form_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o pure_a virgin_n be_v please_v also_o to_o form_v he_o in_o my_o impure_a and_o sinful_a heart_n that_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o i_o i_o may_v not_o be_v a_o abortive_a to_o the_o life_n and_o light_n of_o righteousness_n thy_o holy_a apostle_n travel_v as_o in_o birth_n till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o the_o galatian_n so_o do_v thy_o holy_a church_n travail_v as_o in_o birth_n till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o i_o oh_o then_o let_v the_o end_n of_o her_o travail_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o my_o rest_n that_o my_o saviour_n be_v form_v in_o i_o i_o may_v be_v fit_v and_o prepare_v for_o his_o salvation_n he_o once_o condescend_v to_o be_v make_v man_n for_o i_o oh_o that_o he_o will_v now_o give_v i_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o condescension_n and_o be_v make_v man_n in_o i_o that_o i_o may_v put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n even_o as_o he_o have_v put_v on_o i_o that_o as_o he_o dwell_v in_o my_o flesh_n by_o a_o personal_a union_n so_o he_o may_v also_o dwell_v in_o my_o spirit_n by_o a_o powerful_a communion_n that_o as_o by_o dwell_v in_o my_o flesh_n he_o empty_v himself_o so_o by_o dwell_v in_o my_o spirit_n he_o may_v fill_v i_o for_o christ_n emptiness_n be_v the_o christian_n fullness_n he_o that_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n do_v in_o the_o decline_a age_n of_o time_n empty_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v fill_v we_o they_o he_o fill_v with_o his_o majesty_n but_o we_o with_o his_o mercy_n and_o if_o his_o emptiness_n be_v our_o fullness_n what_o be_v his_o fullness_n but_o our_o glory_n if_o his_o fall_n be_v our_o rise_n what_o be_v his_o resurrection_n but_o our_o salvation_n if_o the_o humiliation_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n how_o much_o more_o his_o exaltation_n if_o he_o enrich_v we_o by_o his_o poverty_n how_o much_o more_o will_v he_o enrich_v we_o by_o his_o glory_n the_o apostle_n can_v mention_v nothing_o but_o fullness_n when_o he_o treat_v of_o christ_n emptiness_n gal._n 4._o 4_o 5._o sect_n ii_o christ_n
behold_v he_o as_o my_o judge_n for_o if_o i_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o in_o his_o infirmity_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o in_o his_o glory_n therefore_o i_o dare_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o day_n lest_o i_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o also_o no_o nor_o of_o his_o prayer_n lest_o i_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o word_n since_o himself_o have_v say_v whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n in_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n of_o he_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o â—e_n come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n mar._n 8._o 38._o sect_n xi_o the_o first_o christmas-day_n be_v keep_v by_o the_o holy_a angel_n therefore_o no_o will-worship_n in_o keep_v christmas_n but_o rather_o a_o necessity_n to_o keep_v it_o from_o heb._n 1._o 6._o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o creator_n and_o as_o redeemer_n in_o keep_v of_o christmas_n the_o church_n militant_a follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a for_o the_o first_o christmas-day_n that_o be_v ever_o keep_v on_o earth_n be_v keep_v by_o the_o holy_a angel_n that_o come_v of_o purpose_n from_o heaven_n to_o keep_v it_o luk._n 2._o 13_o 14_o and_o sudden_o there_o be_v with_o the_o angel_n a_o multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n praising_n god_n and_o say_n glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a and_o on_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n towards_o man_n shall_v that_o be_v account_v superstition_n in_o man_n which_o be_v undoubted_a religion_n in_o the_o angel_n or_o can_v we_o be_v call_v will-worshipper_n for_o do_v no_o more_o than_o they_o do_v unless_o you_o will_v first_o call_v they_o so_o let_v will-worship_n go_v in_o epiphanius_n his_o language_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o wilful_a and_o for_o superfluous_a worship_n for_o what_o it_o have_v of_o man_n will_n or_o wilfulness_n it_o can_v but_o have_v of_o superfluity_n but_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o call_v that_o will-worship_n for_o which_o there_o be_v a_o precedent_n in_o the_o text_n and_o so_o great_a a_o reason_n for_o that_o precedent_n for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o bless_a angel_n in_o heaven_n have_v great_a reason_n to_o joy_n for_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n since_o he_o be_v the_o repairer_n of_o their_o ruin_n in_o their_o fellow_n and_o the_o confirmer_n of_o their_o â—â—ay_n or_o stand_v in_o themselves_o whence_o alensis_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o the_o angel_n joy_n and_o bliss_n be_v great_a after_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n than_o it_o have_v be_v before_o for_o though_o the_o substantial_a joy_n of_o the_o angel_n consist_v in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o divinity_n yet_o their_o accidental_a joy_n consist_v in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o humanity_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n as_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o his_o divinity_n accrevit_fw-la igitur_fw-la gaudium_fw-la angelorum_fw-la licet_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la substantiam_fw-la tamen_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la quia_fw-la pluribus_fw-la modis_fw-la habent_fw-la modò_fw-la gaudium_fw-la in_o beatitudine_fw-la quam_fw-la ante_fw-la incarnationem_fw-la par._n 3._o q._n 12._o therefore_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v increase_v by_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n though_o not_o in_o its_o substance_n yet_o in_o its_o variety_n for_o that_o now_o they_o rejoice_v more_o several_a way_n then_o before_o for_o whereas_o before_o the_o incarnation_n they_o rejoice_v to_o see_v god_n in_o god_n now_o since_o it_o they_o rejoice_v to_o see_v god_n in_o man_n and_o we_o find_v that_o they_o do_v sing_v and_o triumph_v that_o they_o may_v express_v their_o joy_n sure_o not_o to_o teach_v we_o christian_n who_o in_o that_o we_o be_v man_n have_v much_o great_a cause_n of_o joy_n from_o thence_o than_o the_o angel_n can_v have_v i_o say_v sure_o not_o to_o teach_v we_o man_n a_o lesson_n of_o silence_n and_o of_o fullenss_n but_o if_o we_o will_v not_o regard_v precedent_n yet_o we_o must_v regard_v precept_n and_o the_o angel_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o precept_n to_o worship_v our_o saviour_n christ_n at_o his_o nativity_n for_o the_o apostle_n word_n seem_v to_o look_v towards_o a_o precept_n heb._n 1._o 6._o when_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o first_o beget_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o i_o know_v this_o text_n chief_o aim_v at_o the_o proof_n of_o christ_n divinity_n but_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n think_v he_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v the_o first-begotten_a of_o the_o father_n though_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o god_n when_o he_o have_v say_v and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o do_v what_o be_v in_o they_o to_o invalidate_v this_o proof_n who_o at_o the_o very_a time_n that_o he_o be_v thus_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n do_v cry_v out_o as_o loud_a as_o they_o can_v let_v not_o the_o the_o son_n of_o man_n worship_v he_o but_o where_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v this_o epiphanius_n in_o his_o ancorate_a plain_o cite_v moses_n song_n for_o this_o text_n which_o be_v in_o deut._n 32._o where_o v._n 42._o the_o greek_a interpretation_n have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o but_o with_o some_o various_a lection_n to_o make_v the_o interpretation_n disputable_a at_o least_o if_o not_o questionable_a however_o since_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o we_o be_v not_o assure_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o greek_a by_o the_o septuagint_n suppose_v their_o translation_n have_v be_v preserve_v incorruptible_a we_o may_v not_o ascribe_v this_o greek_a translation_n to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o must_v therefore_o appeal_v to_o the_o hebrew_n original_a which_o we_o be_v sure_o come_v immediate_o from_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o injunction_n worship_v he_o all_o you_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o psal_n 97._o 7._o and_o indeed_o the_o whole_a argument_n of_o that_o psalm_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o exhortation_n both_o to_o angel_n and_o man_n joyful_o to_o celebrate_v the_o magnificence_n and_o thankful_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o he_o be_v creator_n eternal_a god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o the_o jew_n themselves_o will_v not_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v their_o king_n or_o as_o redeemer_n god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n and_o and_o so_o the_o jew_n do_v stiff_o deny_v his_o kingdom_n and_o we_o christian_n have_v need_n beware_v lest_o we_o may_v seem_v to_o encourage_v or_o at_o least_o to_o confirm_v and_o harden_n they_o in_o that_o denial_n sect_n xii_o we_o must_v embrace_v all_o opportunity_n of_o glorify_v christ_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v think_v to_o desert_n either_o our_o saviour_n or_o ourselves_o while_o we_o be_v defective_a in_o our_o devotion_n either_o for_o want_v of_o preparation_n before_o which_o have_v hitherto_o make_v we_o so_o bad_a christian_n in_o so_o good_a a_o church_n or_o of_o affection_n in_o they_o which_o will_v keep_v we_o from_o be_v good_a christian_n or_o of_o thankfulness_n after_o they_o which_o will_v keep_v we_o from_o worthy_o magnify_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o best_a course_n i_o know_v to_o prevent_v the_o harden_v either_o of_o our_o own_o or_o of_o other_o heart_n be_v to_o take_v all_o the_o opportunity_n that_o be_v offer_v we_o of_o glorify_v our_o bless_a saviour_n for_o he_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o neglect_v a_o opportunity_n can_v scarce_o be_v zealous_o incline_v to_o lay_v hold_n of_o another_o time_n he_o that_o will_v not_o honour_n christ_n on_o his_o own_o day_n will_v scarce_o pick_v out_o another_o day_n to_o honour_v he_o though_o he_o may_v pretend_v to_o keep_v christmas_n all_o the_o year_n or_o if_o he_o be_v indeed_o zealous_o incline_v to_o honour_n christ_n yet_o other_o christian_n can_v be_v easy_o incline_v to_o think_v he_o so_o and_o jew_n must_v necessary_o think_v he_o not_o so_o and_o though_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o judge_v they_o also_o that_o be_v without_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o yet_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o offend_v they_o and_o much_o less_o they_o that_o be_v within_o for_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o cause_n god_n to_o judge_v we_o we_o will_v therefore_o take_v that_o for_o grant_v which_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o we_o have_v all_o great_a need_n to_o employ_v very_o much_o and_o can_v employ_v
how_o god_n proceed_v in_o primo_fw-la secundo_fw-la tertio_fw-la quarto_fw-la instanti_fw-la concern_v judas_n and_o make_v judas_n a_o sinner_n before_o he_o suppose_v god_n to_o hate_v he_o at_o all_o and_o a_o final_a sinner_n before_o he_o suppose_v god_n to_o hate_v he_o final_o and_o we_o be_v all_o sinner_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n must_v needs_o also_o be_v under_o god_n hatred_n till_o he_o look_v on_o we_o in_o christ_n the_o only_a ground_n and_o reason_n of_o his_o love_n according_a to_o which_o the_o learned_a grotius_n say_v distinguenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la tua_fw-la ut_fw-la ita_fw-la dicam_fw-la momenta_fw-la divinae_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la circa_fw-la hominem_fw-la peccatorem_fw-la we_o must_v distinguish_v as_o it_o be_v three_o moment_n in_o god_n will_v concern_v sinful_a man_n grotius_n his_o moment_n come_v very_o near_o to_o scotus_n his_o instant_n primum_fw-la est_fw-la ante_fw-la christi_fw-la mortem_fw-la the_o first_o moment_n be_v before_o the_o death_n and_o pason_a of_o christ_n in_o this_o god_n be_v altogether_o angry_a secundum_fw-la est_fw-la positâ_fw-la jam_fw-la christi_fw-la morte_fw-la the_o second_o moment_n be_v after_o christ_n satisfaction_n make_v in_o this_o god_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v reconcile_v tertium_fw-la est_fw-la quum_fw-la homo_fw-la verâ_fw-la fide_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la credit_n &_o christus_fw-la credentem_fw-la deo_fw-la commendat_fw-la the_o three_o moment_n be_v after_o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v actual_o lay_v hold_v on_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o christ_n actual_o recommend_v the_o believer_n to_o his_o father_n and_o in_o this_o moment_n god_n be_v actual_o reconcile_v and_o well_o please_v with_o the_o sinner_n and_o give_v he_o all_o the_o benefit_n if_o not_o the_o comfort_n of_o that_o reconciliation_n for_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o reconcile_v where_o he_o may_v not_o be_v say_v to_o recommend_v he_o be_v say_v in_o saint_n paul_n to_o reconcile_v the_o world_n unto_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o but_o himself_o say_v in_o saint_n john_n he_o do_v not_o recommend_v the_o world_n unto_o god_n john_n 17._o 9_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n his_o reconciliation_n it_o seem_v concern_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n but_o his_o recommendation_n concern_v only_o the_o person_n of_o some_o particular_a man_n even_o such_o as_o lay_v hold_n on_o his_o reconciliation_n by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n say_v lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n for_o there_o be_v a_o meritorious_a or_o potential_a and_o there_o be_v a_o personal_a or_o actual_a reconciliation_n wrought_v by_o christ_n the_o potential_a reconciliation_n belong_v to_o all_o mankind_n because_o it_o be_v found_v on_o the_o infinite_a merit_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n but_o the_o actual_a reconciliation_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o true_a believer_n because_o it_o be_v found_v on_o the_o application_n of_o that_o merit_n unto_o our_o soul_n still_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v only_o in_o christ_n god_n be_v well_o please_v in_o he_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n but_o in_o we_o only_o for_o his_o sake_n excellent_o zanch._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la tribus_fw-la elohim_n cap._n 1._o gloss_v upon_o those_o word_n mat._n 3._o 17._o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tria_fw-la beneficia_fw-la iis_fw-la paucis_fw-la verbis_fw-la docet_fw-la pater_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la nobis_fw-la communicari_fw-la dilectionis_fw-la reconciliationis_fw-la adoptionis_fw-la seu_fw-la regenerationis_fw-la three_o blessing_n do_v god_n the_o father_n teach_v we_o in_o these_o few_o word_n to_o be_v communicate_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n the_o blessing_n of_o dilection_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o of_o adoption_n or_o regeneration_n we_o belove_v in_o he_o there_o be_v the_o dilection_n we_o son_n in_o he_o there_o be_v the_o adoption_n we_o accept_v in_o he_o there_o be_v the_o reconciliation_n and_o indeed_o the_o word_n add_v to_o this_o voice_n hear_v you_o he_o mat._n 17._o 5._o plain_o show_v that_o the_o voice_n itself_o come_v not_o for_o christ_n sake_n but_o for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v think_v ourselves_o in_o he_o belove_v and_o son_n and_o such_o in_o who_o god_n be_v well_o please_v the_o voice_n be_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o comfort_n be_v heavenly_a bless_v be_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n for_o they_o both_o and_o we_o beseech_v he_o to_o repeat_v this_o heavenly_a voice_n and_o to_o renew_v this_o heavenly_a comfort_n by_o his_o own_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o our_o soul_n sect_n vi_o god_n love_v in_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o fond_a love_n therefore_o he_o scourge_v who_o he_o love_v the_o christian_a church_n not_o teach_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o expostulate_v for_o be_v scourge_v though_o she_o be_v crucify_v as_o christ_n be_v between_o two_o thief_n as_o god_n love_v we_o in_o order_n to_o our_o saviour_n and_o therefore_o not_o causeless_o so_o also_o he_o love_v we_o in_o order_n to_o our_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o not_o fond_o or_o preposterous_o god_n love_n be_v not_o a_o fond_a loveâ—_n for_o who_o he_o love_v he_o chastn_v but_o it_o be_v a_o save_a love_n for_o when_o he_o chastn_v he_o chastn_v we_o for_o our_o good_a that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n heb._n 12._o 10._o he_o love_v not_o like_o a_o fond_a mother_n who_o have_v rather_o venture_v to_o break_v she_o own_o heart_n than_o her_o child_n stomach_n for_o god_n will_v make_v his_o son_n by_o adoption_n like_o his_o son_n by_o nature_n who_o he_o most_o love_a and_o yet_o he_o most_o scourge_v he_o will_v make_v those_o who_o he_o intend_v to_o save_v like_o the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n by_o wear_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n before_o he_o will_v make_v they_o like_o he_o by_o wear_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n hence_o happy_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o though_o we_o find_v many_o and_o great_a expostulation_n with_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v the_o persecution_n of_o his_o church_n as_o particular_o psalm_n 74._o and_o jer._n the_o twelve_o yet_o we_o scarce_o find_v so_o much_o as_o a_o direct_a complaint_n which_o be_v much_o less_o than_o a_o expostulation_n concern_v it_o in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o reason_n be_v plain_a that_o the_o christian_a church_n may_v be_v teach_v by_o christ_n doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o by_o his_o example_n not_o to_o look_v to_o fare_v better_a than_o her_o master_n and_o sure_o she_o be_v she_o can_v fare_v worse_o therefore_o be_v the_o christian_a church_n in_o a_o manner_n ashamed_a to_o say_v with_o david_n psalm_n 74._o 1._o o_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o cast_v we_o off_o for_o ever_o since_o she_o know_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o have_v say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o or_o with_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 12._o 1._o righteous_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n when_o i_o plead_v with_o thou_o yet_o let_v i_o talk_v with_o thou_o of_o thy_o judgement_n since_o she_o know_v saint_n peter_n have_v say_v for_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o judgement_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 17._o or_o again_o with_o the_o same_o prophet_n wherefore_o do_v the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a prosper_v since_o christ_n himself_o have_v say_v this_o be_v your_o hour_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n luke_o 22_o 53._o or_o last_o with_o the_o same_o prophet_n wherefore_o be_v all_o they_o happy_a that_o deal_n very_o treacherous_o since_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o have_v a_o traitor_n among_o his_o own_o apostle_n and_o have_v show_v we_o that_o true_a happiness_n consist_v not_o in_o have_v power_n to_o persecute_v but_o in_o have_v patience_n to_o be_v persecute_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n mat._n 5._o 10._o bless_a be_v they_o which_o be_v persecute_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n christ_n himself_o be_v crucify_v between_o two_o theive_v and_o that_o be_v reason_n enough_o why_o his_o church_n shall_v not_o great_o complain_v though_o she_o be_v crucify_v not_o only_o between_o but_o also_o by_o two_o thief_n the_o one_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n the_o other_o of_o his_o patrimony_n saint_n paul_n have_v give_v a_o hint_n of_o they_o both_o in_o one_o piece_n of_o a_o verse_n rom._n 2._o 22._o thou_o that_o abhor_v idol_n do_v thou_o commit_v sacrilege_n for_o in_o truth_n idolatry_n and_o sacrilege_n have_v a_o long_a time_n be_v the_o two_o grand_a scourge_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n idolatry_n whip_v god_n out_o of_o his_o temple_n to_o let_v in_o other_o petty_a deity_n and_o sacrilege_n whip_v he_o in_o it_o they_o that_o abhor_v the_o sacrilege_n commit_v the_o idolatry_n they_o that_o abhor_v the_o idolatry_n commit_v the_o sacrilege_n sect_n vii_o christ_n love_n to_o we_o that_o he_o will_v come_v from_o his_o father_n to_o
to_o man_n in_o teach_v he_o how_o to_o rejoice_v for_o his_o redemption_n hymn_n express_v that_o joy_n may_v be_v only_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o direct_v to_o he_o the_o evil_a spirit_n silence_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o good_a spirit_n be_v open_v there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o natural_o desire_v joy_n and_o delight_n as_o a_o remedy_n against_o his_o labour_n naturaliter_fw-la appetit_fw-la delectationes_fw-la &_o medicinas_fw-la contra_fw-la labores_fw-la sensuum_fw-la &_o motuum_fw-la say_v aquinas_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o natural_a man_n look_v so_o much_o after_o his_o delight_n be_v because_o he_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o medicine_n to_o heal_v his_o sickness_n or_o as_o remedy_n against_o the_o continual_a labour_n of_o his_o sense_n and_o of_o his_o motion_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o spiritual_a man_n ought_v much_o more_o to_o look_v after_o his_o spiritual_a delight_n because_o he_o be_v much_o more_o under_o the_o labour_n of_o sense_n and_o motion_n than_o be_v the_o natural_a man_n for_o there_o be_v no_o sense_n so_o irksome_a as_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o of_o man_n unworthiness_n and_o no_o motion_n so_o toilsome_a as_o that_o which_o seek_v to_o climb_v up_o from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n this_o be_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spiritual_a man_n he_o be_v continual_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o flesh_n and_o much_o more_o of_o sin_n upon_o his_o soul_n there_o be_v his_o sense_n he_o be_v continual_o pant_v and_o â—ighing_v after_o god_n for_o rest_n there_o be_v his_o motion_n in_o so_o great_a a_o labour_n both_o of_o his_o sense_n and_o of_o his_o motion_n how_o shall_v he_o be_v able_a to_o subsist_v if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o spiritual_a delight_n which_o proceed_v only_o from_o god_n holy_a spirit_n for_o delight_n can_v be_v but_o from_o some_o good_a that_o be_v convenient_a and_o present_a and_o know_v to_o be_v so_o ad_fw-la delectationem_fw-la duo_fw-la requiruntur_fw-la conjunctio_fw-la boni_fw-la convenientis_fw-la &_o cognitio_fw-la huius_fw-la conjunctionis_fw-la say_v the_o same_o aquinas_n a_o man_n can_v have_v delight_n without_o two_o thing_n first_o the_o conjunction_n or_o acquisition_n of_o some_o convenient_a good_a than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o conjunction_n so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o soul_n from_o death_n be_v undoubted_o both_o a_o convenient_a and_o a_o present_a good_a and_o yet_o few_o man_n have_v true_a joy_n and_o delight_n from_o it_o because_o few_o apprehend_v it_o as_o actual_o present_a wherefore_o it_o be_v the_o singular_a gift_n and_o love_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o any_o man_n to_o give_v he_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o his_o saviour_n that_o he_o may_v give_v he_o the_o true_a joy_n of_o his_o salvation_n for_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o come_v only_o from_o he_o it_o be_v he_o that_o teach_v the_o church_n militant_a to_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n on_o earth_n for_o her_o joy_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v he_o that_o teach_v the_o church_n triumphant_a to_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n in_o heaven_n for_o the_o same_o joy_n o_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n say_v the_o psalmist_n psal_n 98._o and_o that_o psalm_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o song_n of_o joy_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n by_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v the_o new_a song_n on_o earth_n and_o again_o rev._n 5._o 9_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_v thereof_o for_o thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n there_o be_v the_o new_a song_n in_o heaven_n to_o express_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o same_o redemption_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n teach_v they_o to_o practice_v this_o new_a song_n in_o earth_n who_o be_v to_o sing_v their_o part_n of_o it_o in_o heaven_n for_o those_o man_n be_v not_o like_a to_o come_v to_o abraham_n bosom_n who_o be_v not_o abraham_n son_n and_o those_o man_n be_v not_o yet_o abraham_n son_n who_o have_v not_o his_o faith_n and_o do_v not_o his_o work_n now_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n to_o see_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v his_o work_n to_o joy_v in_o that_o sight_n john_n 8._o 56._o your_o father_n abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exultavit_fw-la &_o gestivit_fw-la he_o rejoice_v and_o he_o desire_v to_o express_v his_o joy_n his_o desire_n increase_v his_o joy_n and_o his_o joy_n inflame_v his_o desire_n he_o do_v see_v it_o a_o far_o off_o by_o faith_n the_o eye_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o he_o desire_v to_o see_v it_o near_o by_o sense_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o body_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o one_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o advance_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o other_o for_o if_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o must_v rejoice_v that_o seek_v the_o lord_n psal_n 105._o 3._o then_o much_o more_o must_v the_o heart_n of_o they_o rejoce_fw-mi that_o have_v find_v he_o according_o good_a christian_n do_v indeed_o show_v no_o other_o than_o abraham_n faith_n by_o desire_v to_o look_v on_o christ_n and_o no_o other_o than_o abraham_n work_n by_o rejoice_v in_o that_o vision_n which_o we_o may_v well_o suppose_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o latin_a church_n ancient_o use_v and_o still_o use_v some_o such_o peculiar_a hymn_n before_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o determine_v whether_o they_o have_v more_o of_o desire_n in_o they_o to_o see_v his_o day_n come_v or_o of_o joy_n to_o see_v it_o come_v our_o calandre_n still_o retain_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o first_o of_o those_o hymn_n which_o be_v o_fw-la sapientia_fw-la on_o the_o 17_o of_o december_n but_o the_o hymn_n themselves_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n hold_v out_o till_o christmas_n eve_n i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o short_a scheme_n of_o they_o 1._o o_o sapientia_fw-la veni_fw-la ad_fw-la docendum_fw-la nos_fw-la viam_fw-la prudentiae_fw-la o_o thou_o who_o be_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n come_v and_o teach_v we_o the_o way_n of_o true_a wisdom_n 2._o o_o adonai_n veni_fw-la ad_fw-la redimendum_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o brachio_n extento_fw-la o_o thou_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o might_n come_v and_o redeem_v we_o by_o thy_o mighty_a hand_n 3._o o_o radix_fw-la jesse_n veni_fw-la ad_fw-la liberandum_fw-la nos_fw-la o_o thou_o root_n of_o jesse_n come_v and_o deliver_v we_o 4._o o_o clavis_fw-la david_n veni_fw-la &_o educ_fw-la vinctum_fw-la de_fw-la domo_fw-la carceris_fw-la o_o thou_o key_n of_o david_n come_v and_o open_v the_o prison_n door_n and_o let_v out_o the_o prisoner_n 5._o o_o oriens_fw-la splendour_n lucis_fw-la aeternae_fw-la veni_fw-la &_o illumina_fw-la sedentes_fw-la in_o tenebris_fw-la &_o umbrâ_fw-la mortis_fw-la o_o thou_o dayspring_n of_o eternal_a light_n come_v and_o enlighten_v we_o who_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n 6._o o_o rex_fw-la gentium_fw-la salva_fw-la hominem_fw-la quem_fw-la de_fw-la limo_fw-la formasti_fw-la o_o thou_o who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n come_v and_o save_v man_n who_o thou_o have_v form_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n 7._o o_o emanuel_n veni_fw-la ad_fw-la salvandum_fw-la nos_fw-la domine_fw-la deus_fw-la noster_fw-la o_o thou_o who_o art_n god_n with_o we_o be_v also_o a_o god_n to_o we_o and_o save_v we_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n these_o great_a and_o more_o solemn_a hymn_n call_v antiphone_fw-la majores_fw-la be_v at_o first_o make_v only_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n though_o in_o process_n of_o time_n after_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n there_o be_v two_o more_o add_v to_o they_o o_o thoma_n didyme_n and_o o_o virgo_fw-la virginum_fw-la as_o hugo_n testify_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 38._o psalm_n which_o now_o the_o office_n itself_o of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n blush_v at_o and_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o at_o all_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v it_o have_v leave_v out_o other_o prayer_n to_o the_o blsseed_n virgin_n which_o be_v as_o gross_o superstitious_a as_o be_v those_o hymn_n for_o they_o that_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n must_v confess_v he_o to_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n and_o that_o he_o have_v say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v my_o name_n and_o my_o glory_n will_v i_o not_o give_v to_o another_o isa_n 42._o 8._o and_o what_o be_v his_o glory_n but_o that_o of_o prayer_n and_o of_o praise_n according_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o oracle_n of_o jupiter_n apollo_n hecate_n be_v
renounce_v his_o communion_n since_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o no_o man_n can_v renounce_v his_o prayer_n but_o must_v also_o by_o consequence_n renounce_v his_o communion_n but_o let_v saint_n cyprian_n speak_v to_o this_o argument_n that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v a_o good_a spokesman_n who_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr oratione_fw-la dominica_n say_v thus_o qui_fw-la facit_fw-la vivere_fw-la docuit_fw-la &_o orare_fw-la ut_fw-la dum_fw-la prece_fw-la &_o oratione_fw-la quam_fw-la filius_fw-la docuit_fw-la apud_fw-la patrem_fw-la loquimur_fw-la facilius_fw-la audiamur_fw-la he_o that_o make_v we_o to_o live_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v that_o speak_v to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o word_n of_o his_o son_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o speak_v in_o vain_a again_o que_fw-fr enim_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la magis_fw-la spiritalis_fw-la oratio_fw-la quam_fw-la quae_fw-la veer_fw-la à _fw-la christâ—_n nobis_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n missus_fw-la est_fw-la what_o prayer_n can_v be_v more_o spiritual_a than_o that_o which_o he_o give_v we_o who_o have_v also_o give_v we_o the_o holy_a spirit_n last_o oremus_fw-la itaque_fw-la fratres_fw-la dilectissimi_fw-la sicut_fw-la magister_fw-la deus_fw-la docuit_fw-la let_v we_o pray_v my_o belove_a brethren_n as_o god_n our_o master_n have_v teach_v we_o agnoscaâ—_n pater_fw-la filii_fw-la svi_fw-la verba_fw-la cum_fw-la precem_fw-la facimus_fw-la qui_fw-la habitat_fw-la intus_fw-la in_o pectore_fw-la ipse_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o in_fw-la voce_fw-la let_v god_n the_o father_n see_v his_o own_o son_n word_n in_o our_o prayer_n and_o let_v he_o also_o that_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n be_v also_o in_o our_o tongue_n here_o be_v such_o a_o threefold_a cord_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v break_v a_o argument_n draw_v from_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy-ghost_n why_o we_o shall_v often_o say_v our_o father_n as_o become_v dutiful_a child_n that_o god_n the_o father_n may_v own_o and_o hear_v we_o god_n the_o son_n may_v pray_v with_o we_o and_o god_n the_o holy-ghost_n may_v accompany_v and_o assist_v we_o in_o our_o prayer_n sect_n ix_o whether_o a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o assure_v of_o his_o adoption_n in_o christ_n can_v true_o and_o right_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o baptism_n only_o the_o outward_a seal_n of_o adoption_n say_v to_o god_n our_o father_n or_o can_v lawful_o and_o laudable_o use_v the_o lord_n prayer_n that_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o adoption_n be_v according_a to_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o conjunction_n with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o so_o much_o prevail_v with_o god_n to_o give_v we_o his_o grace_n as_o our_o frequent_a and_o fervent_a pray_n and_o nothing_o that_o so_o much_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o grace_n when_o it_o be_v give_v as_o our_o serious_a consideration_n and_o devout_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n most_o holy_a prayer_n for_o he_o that_o do_v cordial_o say_v to_o god_n our_o father_n will_v not_o easy_o forget_v the_o duty_n and_o obedience_n that_o belong_v to_o a_o son_n according_a to_o that_o true_o theological_a observation_n of_o saint_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o nineteen_o sermon_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o in_o our_o own_o prayer_n we_o say_v to_o god_n our_o father_n we_o do_v not_o only_o call_v to_o mind_v his_o great_a grace_n and_o goodness_n but_o also_o our_o own_o obligation_n to_o virtue_n and_o righteousness_n that_o we_o may_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n unworthy_a of_o so_o honourable_a a_o descent_n or_o alliance_n for_o though_o the_o title_n of_o father_n belong_v to_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o creation_n in_o which_o respect_n we_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n yet_o in_o the_o lord_n most_o holy_a prayer_n it_o be_v understand_v of_o he_o only_o as_o he_o be_v our_o father_n by_o adoption_n have_v make_v we_o that_o be_v his_o enemy_n son_n in_o his_o eternal_a son_n and_o call_v we_o first_o to_o be_v heir_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o at_o last_o to_o be_v heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n so_o that_o in_o say_v to_o god_n our_o father_n we_o do_v implicit_o and_o virtual_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o our_o happy_a estate_n through_o his_o eternal_a son_n that_o though_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n yet_o by_o he_o we_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o though_o in_o ourselves_o we_o be_v enemy_n yet_o in_o our_o saviour_n we_o be_v make_v son_n and_o we_o do_v beseech_v he_o to_o confirm_v in_o we_o this_o assurance_n we_o be_v his_o child_n by_o frame_v we_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n whilst_o he_o fill_v our_o soul_n with_o heavenly_a affection_n and_o our_o life_n with_o a_o heavenly_a conversation_n such_o as_o may_v show_v all_o manner_n of_o dutifulness_n to_o our_o father_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o love_n to_o our_o brethren_n this_o happy_a estate_n we_o acknowledge_v he_o convey_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o baptism_n when_o he_o make_v we_o christian_n that_o be_v to_o say_v member_n of_o christ_n child_n of_o god_n and_o inheriter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o our_o own_o church_n teach_v we_o or_o when_o we_o put_v on_o christ_n gal._n 3._o 27._o or_o when_o god_n sanctify_a and_o cleanse_v we_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n ephes_n 5._o 26._o when_o he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tit._n 3._o 5._o as_o saint_n paul_n teach_v the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v yet_o in_o plain_a term_n when_o god_n first_o make_v we_o his_o son_n and_o give_v we_o the_o privilege_n of_o call_v he_o father_n for_o they_o that_o have_v not_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v no_o right_a to_o say_v unto_o god_n our_o father_n for_o whence_o shall_v they_o have_v it_o be_v bear_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o not_o yet_o incorporate_v into_o christ_n to_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a heretofore_o for_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la or_o such_o as_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v to_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n as_o not_o be_v yet_o exempt_v from_o the_o dominion_n and_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o consequent_o not_o reckon_v or_o repute_v among_o god_n child_n whence_o that_o memorable_a say_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr sacram._n cap._n 4._o primus_fw-la sermo_n quanta_fw-la sit_fw-la gratia_fw-la o_o homo_fw-la faciem_fw-la tuam_fw-la non_fw-la audebas_fw-la ad_fw-la coelum_fw-la attollere_fw-la &_o subito_fw-la accepisti_fw-la gratiam_fw-la christi_fw-la ex_fw-la malo_fw-la servo_fw-la factus_fw-la es_fw-la bone_fw-la filius_fw-la the_o first_o word_n of_o this_o prayer_n sc_n our_o father_n how_o much_o grace_n and_o favour_n do_v it_o import_v thou_o do_v not_o dare_v lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o thou_o do_v sudden_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o of_o a_o bad_a servant_n thou_o become_v a_o good_a son_n ergo_fw-la attolle_v oculos_fw-la ad_fw-la patrem_fw-la qui_fw-la te_fw-la per_fw-la lavacrum_fw-la genuit_fw-la ad_fw-la patrem_fw-la qui_fw-la te_fw-la per_fw-la filium_fw-la redemit_fw-la &_o dic_fw-la pater_fw-la noster_fw-la therefore_o now_o be_v baptize_v lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n to_o thy_o father_n who_o have_v regenerate_v thou_o by_o baptism_n who_o have_v redeem_v thou_o by_o his_o son_n and_o say_v our_o father_n conclude_v he_o have_v no_o right_a to_o say_v so_o before_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o doubtless_o the_o text_n which_o say_v the_o pharisee_n and_o lawyer_n reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o be_v not_o baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n luke_n 7._o 30._o do_v much_o more_o declare_v that_o those_o christian_n do_v reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o who_o will_v not_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n ergo_fw-la baptismus_fw-la consilium_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la quanta_fw-la est_fw-la gratia_fw-la ubi_fw-la est_fw-la concilium_fw-la dei_fw-la audi_fw-la ergo_fw-la nam_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la seculo_fw-la nexus_fw-la diaboli_fw-la solveretur_fw-la inventum_fw-la est_fw-la quomodo_fw-la homo_fw-la vivus_fw-la moreretur_fw-la &_o vivus_fw-la resurgeret_fw-la say_v the_o same_o saint_n ambrose_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la cap._n 6._o therefore_o be_v baptism_n the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o how_o great_a be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n where_o we_o have_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n hear_v it_o therefore_o for_o god_n that_o he_o may_v destroy_v in_o man_n the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v sin_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o this_o world_n have_v in_o his_o counsel_n appoint_v baptism_n whereby_o be_v yet_o alive_a he_o may_v both_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o
we_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v stretch_v out_o to_o embrace_v we_o and_o his_o side_n to_o be_v pierce_v to_o send_v forth_o water_n and_o blood_n his_o two_o bless_a sacrament_n to_o cleanse_v and_o strengthen_v we_o by_o that_o same_o flesh_n be_v he_o make_v liable_a to_o suffer_v and_o in_o that_o same_o flesh_n do_v he_o actual_o suffer_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o at_o first_o buy_v the_o purchase_n and_o which_o do_v still_o bring_v to_o we_o the_o joy_n of_o our_o salvation_n sect_n iii_o true_a knowledge_n of_o and_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o without_o true_a knowledge_n of_o and_o faith_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n that_o the_o protestant_n faith_n the_o great_a loveliness_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o his_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n knowledge_n in_o the_o natural_a man_n exalt_v he_o above_o other_o man_n but_o knowledge_n in_o the_o good_a christian_a who_o always_o love_v what_o he_o know_v of_o christ_n exalt_v he_o above_o himself_o by_o know_v natural_a truth_n i_o do_v improve_v my_o reason_n but_o by_o know_v supernatural_a truth_n i_o do_v also_o improve_v my_o religion_n the_o improvement_n of_o my_o reason_n exalt_v i_o above_o other_o man_n but_o the_o improvement_n of_o my_o religion_n exalt_v i_o above_o myself_o and_o what_o knowledge_n can_v improve_v my_o religion_n but_o only_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v both_o the_o author_n and_o the_o finisher_n of_o my_o faith_n therefore_o let_v i_o ever_o say_v with_o saint_n paul_n i_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n phil._n 3._o 8._o for_o indeed_o true_o to_o know_v christ_n in_o his_o person_n be_v true_o to_o know_v the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n in_o the_o ground_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o for_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n or_o substance_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n but_o that_o which_o saint_n paul_n have_v set_v down_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v in_o effect_n a_o short_a sum_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n for_o that_o treat_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n reconcile_n we_o to_o god_n and_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o reconciliation_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o life_n everlasting_a according_o aquinas_n make_v it_o equal_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v explicit_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o to_o believe_v explicit_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n 22_o ae_z qu._n 2._o art_n 7._o &_o 8._o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n say_v he_o of_o believe_v the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o be_v the_o only_a way_n for_o a_o man_n to_o come_v to_o eternal_a blessedness_n because_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 4._o 12._o neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v and_o there_o be_v say_v he_o as_o absolute_a a_o necessity_n of_o believe_v the_o bless_a trinity_n for_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v explicit_o believe_v without_o faith_n in_o the_o trinity_n for_o we_o can_v believe_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v take_v our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o but_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o son_n and_o we_o can_v believe_v that_o he_o take_v this_o flesh_n of_o a_o virgn_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o true_o to_o believe_v and_o confess_v the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o to_o believe_v and_o confess_v god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o objection_n but_o a_o calumny_n in_o he_o that_o say_v of_o the_o protestant_n for_o these_o good_a gospeler_n have_v a_o faith_n and_o a_o justify_v faith_n whereby_o they_o apprehend_v eternal_a life_n without_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n without_o christ_n and_o his_o passion_n or_o any_o of_o those_o other_o matter_n which_o be_v rather_o subtle_a point_n of_o the_o papist_n historical_a faith_n then_o of_o the_o lively_a justify_v faith_n wherewith_o these_o evangelical_n brethren_n in_o all_o security_n be_v warrant_v of_o the_o certain_a favour_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n and_o assure_a glory_n in_o the_o next_o reynolds_n against_o whitaker_n p._n 282._o for_o no_o true_a protestant_n do_v believe_v and_o indeed_o no_o true_a christian_n can_v believe_v that_o to_o be_v a_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n which_o believe_v not_o the_o holy_a and_o undivided_a trinity_n and_o all_o other_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n for_o such_o a_o faith_n can_v justify_v itself_o much_o less_o can_v it_o justify_v the_o man_n that_o have_v it_o wherefore_o protestant_n do_v not_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o justify_v faith_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o trinity_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v as_o well_o as_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n they_o only_o say_v the_o former_a truth_n be_v believe_v with_o the_o great_a astonishment_n and_o admiration_n the_o latter_a truth_n with_o the_o great_a affiance_n or_o affection_n but_o neither_o with_o a_o great_a certainty_n or_o confidence_n then_o the_o other_o fides_n ex_fw-la ae_z quo_fw-la assentit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la articulis_fw-la fidei_fw-la quoad_fw-la certitudinem_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la quoad_fw-la modum_fw-la faith_n do_v equal_o assent_v to_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n as_o to_o the_o certainty_n of_o assent_n though_o not_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o assent_v the_o sublim_v truth_n of_o the_o trinity_n she_o believe_v with_o admiration_n the_o comfortable_a truth_n of_o christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n and_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n she_o belieu_v with_o joy_n and_o consolation_n the_o dreadful_a truth_n of_o hell_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v she_o believe_v with_o sorrow_n and_o contristation_n but_o all_o the_o truth_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n whether_o sublime_a or_o comfortable_a or_o dreadful_a she_o believe_v with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o certainty_n or_o undoubted_a confidence_n and_o those_o who_o teach_v we_o that_o to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v the_o proper_a act_n of_o justify_v faith_n for_o to_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v rather_o a_o effect_n then_o a_o cause_n of_o justification_n do_v not_o confine_v our_o justify_n faith_n mere_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o one_o article_n but_o do_v only_o profess_v that_o though_o true_a faith_n have_v as_o many_o act_n as_o object_n and_o have_v as_o many_o object_n as_o supernatural_a truth_n reveal_v from_o god_n yet_o it_o justify_v the_o sinner_n only_o by_o this_o one_o act_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o rely_v whole_o upon_o his_o merit_n and_o mediation_n thus_o do_v we_o desire_v with_o saint_n paul_n to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n not_o have_v our_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n phil._n 3._o 9_o but_o we_o dream_v not_o of_o a_o righteousness_n either_o by_o a_o vain_a or_o by_o a_o false_a faith_n either_o by_o a_o vain_a faith_n that_o believe_v not_o entire_o with_o affection_n or_o by_o a_o false_a faith_n that_o believe_v not_o true_o without_o mistake_n or_o deception_n wherefore_o antitrinitarian_n and_o antichristian_a may_v go_v for_o all_o one_o in_o the_o protestant_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o papist_n account_n for_o indeed_o they_o have_v always_o go_v for_o one_o in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n we_o have_v hear_v aquinas_n speak_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o western_a let_v we_o now_o hear_v damascene_fw-la speak_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n for_o so_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr orthodoxy_n fide_fw-la and_o five_o chapter_n that_o the_o two_o chief_n head_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o treat_v only_o of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o set_v forth_o the_o wonderful_a dispensation_n of_o god_n about_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o these_o two_o head_n he_o not_o only_o join_v but_o also_o compare_v together_o in_o one_o chapter_n show_v wherein_o they_o agree_v and_o wherein_o they_o
not_o find_v so_o shall_v every_o one_o of_o we_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o our_o christian_a passeover_n cleanse_v our_o vessel_n from_o the_o leaven_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n then_o search_v the_o corner_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o find_v it_o out_o then_o burn_v and_o consume_v what_o we_o have_v find_v then_o detest_v and_o abandon_v what_o we_o can_v find_v cry_v out_o with_o a_o hearty_a sorrow_n and_o repentance_n never_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o who_o can_v tell_v how_o oft_o he_o offend_v o_o cleanse_v thou_o i_o from_o my_o secret_a fault_n psal_n 19_o 12._o secret_n not_o only_o to_o other_o but_o also_o to_o myself_o he_o that_o so_o hearty_o repent_v of_o the_o sin_n he_o know_v not_o do_v much_o more_o repent_v of_o those_o he_o know_v and_o indeed_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n may_v not_o be_v eat_v without_o bitter_a herb_n nor_o can_v christ_n be_v receive_v without_o sorrow_n and_o bitterness_n of_o spirit_n so_o as_o to_o become_v the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o those_o man_n be_v gross_o mistake_v who_o think_v they_o can_v receive_v he_o by_o faith_n alone_o without_o repentance_n for_o who_o dare_v preach_v christ_n otherwise_o then_o he_o preach_v himself_o and_o that_o be_v by_o repentance_n so_o say_v the_o evangelist_n jesus_n begin_v to_o preach_v and_o to_o say_v repent_v mat._n 4._o 17._o we_o can_v fancy_n but_o we_o may_v weep_v ourselves_o into_o our_o saviour_n mercy_n nor_o can_v we_o true_o rely_v upon_o his_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n till_o we_o have_v first_o bewail_v our_o own_o unrighteousness_n by_o repentance_n and_o indeed_o the_o strange_a faith_n that_o some_o of_o late_o have_v desire_v and_o devise_v and_o therefore_o devise_v because_o they_o desire_v it_o of_o be_v in_o christ_n while_o they_o be_v in_o malice_n injustice_n disobedience_n profaneness_n perverseness_n and_o other_o such_o like_a grievous_a sin_n be_v much_o like_o the_o strange_a woman_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o proverb_n her_o lip_n drop_v as_o a_o honeycomb_n and_o her_o mouth_n be_v sweet_a than_o oil_n but_o her_o end_n be_v bitter_a as_o wormwood_n poru._n 5._o 3_o 4._o for_o such_o a_o faith_n begin_v in_o honey_n and_o oil_n promise_v salvation_n with_o much_o sweetness_n and_o smoothness_n but_o its_o end_n be_v as_o bitter_a as_o wormwood_n for_o it_o bring_v death_n and_o damnation_n upon_o the_o soul_n six_o and_o last_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v whole_a and_o to_o be_v eat_v only_o by_o the_o circumcise_a so_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v take_v whole_a in_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o which_o he_o have_v command_v be_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o we_o may_v not_o expect_v to_o inherit_v his_o promise_n if_o we_o neglect_v and_o disobey_v his_o command_n not_o a_o bone_n of_o his_o natural_a body_n be_v break_v by_o the_o jew_n nor_o may_v a_o bone_n of_o his_o spiritual_a or_o of_o his_o mystical_a body_n be_v break_v by_o the_o christian_a they_o break_v the_o leg_n of_o the_o malefactor_n who_o be_v not_o yet_o dead_a but_o they_o break_v not_o the_o leg_n of_o christ_n saint_n john_n 19_o so_o may_v the_o magistrate_n break_v the_o leg_n and_o stop_v the_o proceed_n of_o malefactor_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o dead_a to_o their_o sin_n by_o a_o hearty_a repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n but_o he_o may_v not_o break_v the_o leg_n of_o christ_n or_o crush_v any_o of_o those_o who_o christ_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o supporter_n of_o christianity_n again_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o unless_o the_o jew_n be_v circumcise_v he_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n so_o we_o christian_n may_v not_o hope_v to_o receive_v christ_n unless_o we_o be_v spiritual_o circumcise_v in_o our_o ear_n and_o in_o our_o heart_n in_o our_o ear_n to_o hear_v his_o voice_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o obey_v it_o else_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o we_o so_o to_o receive_v god_n the_o son_n as_o to_o resist_v god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o so_o say_v saint_n stephen_n act._n 7._o 51._o you_o stiff-necked_a and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n can_v be_v the_o receiver_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v the_o resister_n of_o his_o spirit_n because_o they_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n sect_n iv._o the_o great_a virtue_n of_o this_o propitiation_n and_o the_o great_a goodness_n wisdom_n justice_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o find_v it_o for_o we_o and_o give_v it_o to_o we_o where_o shall_v a_o good_a christian_a look_n for_o comfort_n but_o in_o the_o word_n of_o comfort_n what_o word_n of_o comfort_n like_o that_o which_o proceed_v immediate_o from_o the_o comforter_n and_o what_o text_n so_o comfortable_a in_o that_o word_n as_o that_o which_o assure_v we_o not_o only_o of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o also_o of_o god_n the_o son_n to_o be_v our_o assistant_n and_o advocate_n to_o intercede_v for_o we_o for_o we_o may_v have_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o when_o we_o serious_o consider_v how_o often_o we_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v forsake_v but_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o discomfit_v or_o dismay_v a_o offender_n though_o his_o offence_n be_v never_o so_o many_o and_o great_a if_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o his_o judge_n will_v be_v his_o friend_n to_o absolve_v and_o to_o acquit_v he_o now_o we_o all_o believe_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v our_o judge_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v most_o rejoice_v with_o that_o say_n that_o assure_v we_o he_o will_v be_v our_o friend_n in_o the_o judgement_n and_o that_o say_n be_v record_v 1_o john_n 2._o 1_o 2._o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a no_o great_a friend_n to_o a_o poor_a client_n that_o have_v a_o bad_a cause_n than_o a_o good_a advocate_n to_o plead_v for_o he_o unless_o it_o be_v a_o favourable_a and_o friendly_a judge_n to_o absolve_v he_o and_o behold_v the_o penitent_a sinner_n have_v here_o both_o these_o join_v in_o one_o for_o the_o same_o christ_n that_o be_v his_o advocate_n to_o plead_v for_o he_o be_v also_o his_o judge_n to_o absolve_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o comforter_n the_o same_o title_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 14._o 16._o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o a_o advocate_n but_o also_o a_o comforter_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v both_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v both_o to_o the_o true_a penitent_n the_o spirit_n be_v our_o advocate_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v rom._n 8._o 26._o and_o he_o be_v our_o comforter_n to_o assist_v we_o in_o our_o temptation_n and_o to_o stengthen_v we_o against_o they_o and_o so_o also_o be_v the_o son_n our_o advocate_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o the_o father_n and_o our_o comforter_n in_o that_o the_o father_n will_v not_o refuse_v nay_o more_o can_v resist_v his_o intercession_n for_o the_o same_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o advocate_n to_o plead_v for_o penitent_a sinner_n be_v also_o the_o propitiation_n for_o their_o sin_n to_o make_v good_a his_o own_o plea_n as_o it_o follow_v and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n so_o that_o as_o he_o be_v our_o advocate_n to_o undertake_v our_o cause_n so_o he_o be_v our_o comforter_n to_o assist_v and_o to_o deliver_v our_o soul_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o plea_n defend_v we_o against_o the_o devil_n who_o will_v busy_o accuse_v we_o and_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n which_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o receive_v we_o in_o that_o he_o be_v our_o advocate_n to_o plead_v for_o we_o before_o he_o and_o to_o prevail_v for_o we_o with_o he_o who_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n so_o that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o both_o sense_n as_o it_o signify_v a_o advocate_n and_o as_o it_o signify_v a_o comforter_n and_o indeed_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o respect_n as_o he_o be_v our_o mediator_n be_v he_o both_o our_o advocate_n and_o our_o comforter_n our_o advocate_n to_o plead_v our_o cause_n our_o comforter_n to_o rescue_v and_o to_o free_v our_o person_n wherefore_o we_o may_v with_o reverence_n and_o without_o derogation_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o
their_o profit_n but_o it_o be_v by_o a_o false_a arithmetic_n a_o arithmetic_n that_o be_v only_o in_o their_o own_o fancy_n by_o which_o they_o cast_v up_o that_o which_o be_v not_o and_o so_o must_v needs_o be_v out_o in_o their_o account_n for_o they_o cast_v up_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v make_v that_o a_o part_n of_o their_o reckon_n and_o by_o that_o their_o life_n long_o in_o their_o fancy_n then_o it_o be_v true_o in_o itself_o or_o in_o god_n appointment_n which_o be_v so_o unimaginable_a folly_n that_o it_o cause_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o thwart_v his_o own_o instruction_n and_o though_o he_o much_o dislike_v the_o language_n of_o thou_o fool_n matth._n 5._o 22._o yet_o here_o he_o use_v it_o say_v verse_n 20._o thou_o fool_n this_o night_n thy_o soul_n shsll_v be_v require_v of_o thou_o thus_o be_v our_o carnal_a joy_n great_a in_o their_o proportion_n not_o so_o in_o their_o foundation_n but_o contrariwise_o our_o spiritual_a joy_n be_v great_a in_o their_o foundation_n then_o in_o their_o proportion_n which_o show_v that_o even_o the_o best_a of_o we_o do_v so_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o to_o live_v too_o much_o after_o it_o contrary_a to_o that_o profession_n which_o shall_v be_v we_o as_o well_o as_o saint_n paul_n for_o though_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o flesh_n we_o do_v not_o war_n after_o the_o flesh_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 3._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o cause_n or_o foundation_n of_o our_o joy_n in_o christ_n be_v infinite_o great_a than_o the_o measure_n and_o proportion_n of_o it_o but_o yet_o the_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n the_o prophet_n david_n set_v it_o out_o to_o the_o full_a he_o be_v a_o man_n after_o our_o heart_n in_o his_o carnal_a fail_n but_o a_o man_n after_o god_n heart_n in_o his_o unfeigned_a repentance_n which_o cause_v his_o spiritual_a rejoice_n and_o his_o spiritual_a joy_n be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o call_v for_o company_n to_o rejoice_v wirh_fw-mi he_o say_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n o_o you_o righteous_a for_o it_o become_v well_o the_o just_a to_o be_v thankful_a psal_n 33._o 1._o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v since_o you_o be_v true_o righteous_a and_o just_a be_v make_v righteous_a by_o his_o propitiation_n and_o just_a by_o his_o satisfaction_n it_o become_v you_o well_o to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o that_o you_o may_v be_v thankful_a for_o this_o transcendent_a salvation_n so_o let_v i_o be_v just_a so_o let_v i_o be_v joyful_a sect_n xi_o a_o zealous_a observation_n of_o this_o christian_a festival_n proceed_v from_o the_o true_a love_n of_o our_o redeemer_n and_o thankfulness_n for_o our_o redemption_n a_o set_a form_n of_o praise_n fit_a to_o express_v that_o thankfulness_n it_o be_v a_o fowl_n shame_n for_o christian_n who_o be_v most_o oblige_v to_o serve_v god_n to_o be_v least_o devote_a to_o his_o service_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o show_v less_o zeal_n in_o our_o moral_n than_o the_o jew_n show_v in_o their_o ceremonial_a worship_n when_o they_o celebrate_v their_o passeover_n they_o do_v sing_v some_o psalm_n of_o repentance_n as_o a_o lamentation_n for_o the_o sinner_n other_o psalm_n of_o thanksgiving_n as_o a_o triumph_n and_o rejoice_v for_o the_o righteous_a canebant_fw-la quaedam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quaedam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v scal._n lib._n 6._o the_o emend_v temp_n they_o do_v sing_v some_o psalm_n for_o propitiation_n some_o for_o thanksgiving_n and_o this_o be_v their_o hymn_n for_o thanksgiving_n bless_v be_v thou_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o have_v sanctify_v we_o by_o thy_o commandment_n and_o have_v command_v we_o in_o this_o manner_n to_o bless_v and_o praise_v thou_o which_o hymn_n of_o they_o holy_a zachary_n seem_v to_o have_v imitate_v but_o withal_o to_o have_v amplify_v in_o his_o benedictus_n bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n for_o he_o have_v visit_v and_o redeem_v his_o people_n that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o our_o enemy_n may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n a_o main_a ground_n of_o his_o blessing_n god_n be_v this_o that_o god_n have_v enable_v his_o people_n to_o bless_v and_o praise_v he_o which_o invaluable_a mercy_n the_o greek_a church_n always_o think_v worthy_a of_o a_o particular_a thanksgiving_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o give_v unto_o thou_o humble_a and_o hearty_a thanks_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v we_o this_o liturgy_n this_o good_a form_n of_o serve_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v call_v we_o to_o this_o duty_n of_o public_a thanksgiving_n that_o thou_o have_v vouchsafe_v we_o this_o great_a honour_n who_o be_v dust_n and_o ash_n and_o great_a mercy_n who_o be_v sinful_a dust_n and_o ash_n to_o bless_v and_o praise_v thou_o and_o to_o call_v upon_o thy_o holy_a name_n and_o they_o have_v this_o reward_n of_o their_o thankfulness_n that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o great_a and_o bitter_a enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n they_o do_v still_o enjoy_v their_o liturgy_n groan_v indeed_o under_o the_o bondage_n and_o oppression_n of_o their_o body_n but_o infinite_o rejoice_v in_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o soul_n the_o turk_n themselves_o think_v it_o too_o inhuman_a a_o tyranny_n to_o bring_v that_o people_n into_o bondage_n both_o of_o body_n and_o of_o soul_n and_o as_o for_o the_o jew_n they_o will_v have_v laugh_v at_o any_o man_n that_o shall_v have_v offer_v they_o whimsy_n instead_o of_o certainty_n and_o will_v soon_o have_v let_v their_o bread_n be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n than_o this_o their_o hymn_n of_o blessing_n and_o praise_v god_n so_o great_a so_o fervent_a so_o constant_a be_v their_o zeal_n for_o that_o which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v true_a godliness_n this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o general_a thanksgiving_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o all_o their_o great_a feast_n to_o the_o which_o they_o add_v those_o particular_a form_n of_o thanksgiving_n that_o most_o proper_o concern_v the_o occasion_n and_o this_o be_v their_o spiritual_a manner_n of_o feast_v god_n himself_o suggest_v no_o less_o in_o that_o he_o command_v they_o to_o take_v their_o lamb_n the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o month_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v slay_v till_o the_o fourteen_o for_o why_o be_v the_o lamb_n to_o be_v take_v so_o long_o before_o hand_n but_o only_o that_o their_o soul_n may_v feed_v on_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n before_o their_o body_n feast_v on_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o jewish_a author_n tell_v we_o that_o during_o those_o four_o day_n the_o lamb_n be_v tie_v to_o their_o bedpost_n that_o not_o only_o eat_v and_o drink_v as_o saint_n paul_n require_v of_o we_o 1_o cor._n 10_o 31._o but_o also_o sleep_v and_o wake_v they_o may_v glorify_v their_o god_n and_o so_o will_v we_o too_o if_o we_o have_v the_o true_a love_n and_o zeal_n of_o godliness_n say_v with_o those_o three_o holy_a man_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n that_o they_o do_v even_o our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n not_o of_o temporary_a but_o of_o everlasting_a burn_n o_o you_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n bless_v you_o the_o lord_n praise_v he_o and_o magnify_v he_o for_o ever_o o_o you_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a bless_v you_o the_o lord_n praise_v he_o and_o magnify_v he_o for_o ever_o o_o you_o holy_a and_o humble_a man_n of_o heart_n bless_v you_o the_o lord_n praise_v he_o and_o magnify_v he_o for_o ever_o so_o that_o unless_o we_o will_v profess_v that_o we_o serve_v ourselves_o not_o our_o god_n that_o we_o be_v man_n who_o spirit_n and_o soul_n be_v unrighteous_a and_o that_o we_o be_v unholy_a and_o proud_a of_o heart_n we_o must_v bless_v the_o lord_n praise_v he_o and_o magnify_v he_o for_o ever_o this_o be_v the_o zeal_n we_o shall_v bring_v with_o we_o to_o this_o and_o all_o other_o our_o christian_a festival_n as_o the_o prophet_n require_v say_v if_o thou_o turn_v away_o thy_o foot_n from_o the_o sabbath_n from_o do_v thy_o pleasure_n on_o my_o holy_a day_n and_o call_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n the_o holy_a of_o the_o lord_n honourable_a and_o shall_v honour_v he_o not_o do_v thy_o own_o way_n nor_o find_v thy_o own_o pleasure_n nor_o speak_v thy_o own_o word_n isa_n 58._o 13._o which_o text_n in_o kimchy_n gloss_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o general_n for_o say_v he_o the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n be_v strict_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o a_o sabbath_n though_o it_o be_v place_v on_o the_o 10._o day_n of_o september_n which_o may_v fall_v on_o any_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o he_o prove_v a_o strict_a observation_n from_o the_o word_n themselves_o wherein_o be_v both_o a_o negative_a
the_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n christ_n glorify_v in_o his_o ascension_n the_o prooeme_n that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n ascension_n be_v not_o so_o true_o observe_v by_o our_o commemoration_n as_o by_o our_o imitation_n and_o the_o manner_n how_o to_o consider_v the_o history_n of_o his_o ascension_n there_o be_v no_o blessing_n of_o christ_n but_o impose_v upon_o a_o christian_a the_o necessity_n of_o commemorate_n it_o and_o withal_o afford_v he_o exceed_o great_a joy_n in_o its_o commemoration_n if_o he_o so_o observe_v it_o with_o other_o christian_n as_o also_o to_o imitate_v it_o with_o good_a christian_n for_o at_o saint_n luke_n give_v a_o full_a definition_n of_o christ_n gospel_n when_o he_o call_v it_o a_o treatise_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v do_v and_o teach_v act_v 1._o 1._o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v a_o book_n that_o contain_v christ_n saying_n and_o do_n so_o may_v we_o give_v this_o definition_n of_o a_o true_a gospeller_n or_o of_o a_o good_a christian_a he_o be_v a_o lively_a representer_n of_o the_o say_n and_o do_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o profession_n of_o the_o do_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o practice_n and_o imitation_n for_o that_o man_n alone_o have_v a_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o passion_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n who_o show_v his_o faith_n by_o his_o work_n die_v with_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v live_v to_o he_o rise_v with_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v live_v with_o he_o and_o ascend_v to_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v live_v in_o he_o who_o show_v his_o faith_n in_o christ_n cross_n by_o crucify_a his_o own_o sinful_a lust_n in_o christ_n resurrection_n by_o rise_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o in_o christ_n ascension_n by_o ascend_v thither_o in_o heart_n and_o mind_n whiher_n his_o saviour_n be_v go_v before_o he_o thus_o do_v the_o holy_a apostle_n follow_v their_o master_n with_o their_o eye_n and_o with_o their_o heart_n when_o they_o can_v not_o follow_v he_o with_o their_o body_n they_o look_v steadfast_o towards_o heaven_n as_o he_o go_v up_o act_v 1._o 10._o sure_o the_o more_o to_o fix_v their_o heart_n on_o he_o when_o he_o be_v above_o and_o so_o must_v we_o too_o we_o must_v go_v up_o with_o he_o thither_o that_o we_o may_v tarry_v with_o he_o there_o according_o as_o christ_n own_o church_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v grant_v we_o beseech_v thou_o almighty_a god_n that_o like_a as_o we_o do_v believe_v thou_o only_o beget_v son_n our_o lord_n to_o have_v ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n so_o we_o may_v also_o in_o heart_n and_o mind_n thither_o ascend_v and_o with_o he_o continual_o dwell_v who_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o thou_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n one_o god_n world_n without_o end_n which_o be_v such_o a_o heavenly_a prayer_n that_o we_o be_v infinite_o bind_v to_o bless_v god_n for_o put_v it_o into_o our_o devotion_n but_o yet_o more_o bind_v to_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v also_o put_v it_o into_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n for_o which_o cause_n i_o will_v enlarge_v my_o consideration_n concern_v the_o ascension_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o as_o binius_fw-la in_o set_v down_o that_o vast_a and_o voluminous_a council_n of_o ephesus_n digest_v his_o work_n into_o three_o tome_n in_o the_o first_o tome_n recite_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o act_n before_o the_o council_n in_o the_o second_o tome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o act_n do_v in_o the_o council_n in_o the_o three_o tome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o act_n do_v after_o the_o council_n so_o will_v i_o consider_v the_o history_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n ascension_n first_o insist_v upon_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v record_v before_o it_o his_o apparition_n his_o instruction_n his_o consolation_n and_o his_o benediction_n second_o insist_v upon_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v record_v concern_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o ascend_n and_o last_o insist_v upon_o that_o one_o thing_n which_o be_v record_v of_o he_o after_o he_o be_v ascend_v viz._n his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o i_o have_v warrant_n enough_o so_o to_o do_v from_o the_o two_o penman_n of_o that_o very_a history_n for_o saint_n mark_n describe_v the_o ascension_n with_o reference_n to_o christ_n apparition_n upon_o the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n though_o that_o be_v full_a forty_o day_n before_o he_o ascend_v for_o so_o we_o read_v mar._n 16._o 14._o afterwards_o he_o appear_v unto_o the_o eleven_o as_o they_o sit_v at_o meat_n and_o upbraid_v their_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n which_o apparition_n be_v clear_o on_o the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n remain_v in_o the_o apostle_n when_o it_o scarce_o remain_v in_o any_o of_o the_o other_o disciple_n for_o he_o have_v appear_v unto_o they_o no_o less_o than_o five_o several_a time_n on_o that_o very_a day_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o yet_o without_o any_o mention_n of_o more_o apparition_n it_o follow_v v_o 19_o so_o then_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v unto_o they_o he_o be_v receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n but_o saint_n luke_n describe_v the_o ascension_n with_o the_o send_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v not_o till_o ten_o day_n after_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v actual_o ascend_v as_o appear_v act_v 1._o 8_o 9_o but_o you_o shall_v receive_v power_n after_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n he_o be_v take_v up_o the_o ascension_n be_v so_o place_v in_o the_o narration_n of_o these_o evangelist_n as_o both_o to_o look_v backward_o to_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n and_o forward_o to_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n to_o look_v backward_o upon_o the_o resurrection_n of_o god_n the_o son_n to_o look_v forward_o upon_o the_o descension_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n happy_o to_o teach_v all_o christian_n that_o they_o must_v first_o arise_v from_o sin_n before_o they_o can_v ascend_v up_o to_o god_n there_o be_v the_o resurrection_n before_o the_o ascension_n and_o that_o they_o must_v ascend_v up_o to_o god_n before_o they_o can_v receive_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n there_o be_v the_o ascension_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n however_o this_o be_v ground_n enough_o for_o i_o to_o look_v a_o little_a backward_o and_o a_o little_a forward_o in_o my_o consideration_n of_o the_o ascension_n because_o the_o evangelist_n have_v thus_o relate_v it_o with_o its_o antecedent_n apparition_n and_o word_n and_o with_o its_o consequent_a exaltation_n or_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n cap._n i._o christ_n consider_v before_o his_o ascension_n sect_n i._o christ_n consider_v in_o his_o apparition_n before_o he_o ascend_v as_o to_o mary_n magdalen_n and_o to_o saint_n peter_n etc._n etc._n the_o wrong_a use_n that_o have_v be_v make_v the_o right_a use_n that_o may_v be_v make_v of_o those_o apparition_n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o since_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v mention_v but_o ten_o apparition_n of_o christ_n between_o his_o resurrection_n and_o his_o ascension_n yet_o no_o less_o than_o five_o of_o they_o be_v record_v on_o the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n for_o he_o appear_v five_o several_a time_n to_o several_a person_n on_o that_o same_o day_n which_o durand_n will_v persuade_v we_o the_o latin_a church_n do_v intimate_v in_o her_o very_a church_n music_n of_o that_o day_n sing_v that_o invitatory_n hymn_n the_o lord_n be_v rise_v indeed_o in_o the_o five_o musical_a tone_n et_fw-la est_fw-la quinti_fw-la toni_fw-la propter_fw-la quinque_fw-la apparitiones_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o illâ—_n die_v say_v he_o this_o anthymne_n surrexit_fw-la dominus_fw-la verè_fw-la the_o lord_n be_v rise_v indeed_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o five_o tone_n because_o the_o lord_n appear_v five_o time_n on_o that_o very_a day_n this_o be_v a_o elegant_a way_n of_o teach_v mystery_n by_o musical_a tone_n somewhat_o above_o that_o gross_a invention_n of_o turn_v picture_n into_o layman_n book_n but_o yet_o whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o music_n we_o be_v sure_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o truth_n for_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v appear_v five_o several_a time_n on_o the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v raise_v his_o own_o body_n from_o the_o grave_a he_o may_v raise_v his_o apostle_n soul_n from_o incredulity_n and_o prepare_v they_o to_o receive_v those_o heavenly_a doctrine_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n concern_v which_o he_o resolve_v to_o speak_v with_o they_o
in_o his_o presence_n the_o same_o reason_n be_v moreover_o give_v by_o saint_n gregory_n the_o great_a si_fw-la hunc_fw-la angelus_fw-la nominatim_fw-la non_fw-la exprimeret_fw-la qui_fw-la magistrum_fw-la negaverat_fw-la venire_fw-la inter_fw-la discipulos_fw-la non_fw-la auderet_fw-la if_o the_o angel_n have_v not_o particular_o express_v his_o name_n who_o have_v deny_v his_o master_n he_o will_v never_o have_v dare_v to_o come_v with_o the_o other_o disciple_n all_o those_o exposition_n be_v cite_v by_o causabone_n against_o baronius_n in_o his_o sixteen_o exercitation_n for_o allege_v this_o text_n to_o prove_v saint_n peter_n primacy_n and_o to_o all_o these_o i_o will_v add_v yet_o one_o more_o the_o exposition_n of_o one_o as_o much_o addict_v to_o the_o papacy_n as_o baronius_n but_o much_o more_o to_o substantial_a divinity_n and_o that_o be_v franciscus_n lucas_n brugensis_n who_o thus_o gloss_v the_o word_n dicite_fw-la discipulis_fw-la &_o petro_n petrum_fw-la nominatim_fw-la exprimit_fw-la ne_fw-la ille_fw-la existimaret_fw-la se_fw-la ex_fw-la discipulis_fw-la non_fw-la haberi_fw-la qui_fw-la praeceptorem_fw-la negâsset_fw-la ne_fw-la putaret_fw-la se_fw-la loco_fw-la excidisse_fw-la qui_fw-la turpiter_fw-la adeò_fw-la offendisset_fw-la sciret_fw-la contra_fw-la se_fw-la ob_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la quae_fw-la &_o deo_fw-la placuerat_fw-la &_o angelis_n in_o gratiam_fw-la ac_fw-la pristinum_fw-la inter_fw-la discipulos_fw-la locum_fw-la receptum_fw-la esse_fw-la sibique_fw-la proinde_fw-la ut_fw-la capiti_fw-la caeteros_fw-la in_o galilaeam_fw-la esse_fw-la ducendos_fw-la he_o express_o name_v saint_n peter_n lest_o he_o shall_v think_v himself_o not_o one_o of_o the_o disciple_n who_o have_v deny_v his_o master_n lest_o he_o shall_v think_v himself_o fall_v from_o his_o place_n who_o have_v so_o shameful_o offend_v contrary_a that_o he_o may_v know_v how_o by_o his_o repentance_n which_o have_v please_v both_o god_n and_o angel_n he_o be_v restore_v into_o favour_n and_o to_o his_o former_a place_n among_o the_o disciple_n and_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v gather_v to_o he_o as_o to_o their_o head_n in_o galilee_n he_o be_v willing_a enough_o to_o bring_v in_o the_o primacy_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o last_o clause_n but_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n leave_v out_o the_o repentance_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v the_o great_a regard_n to_o saint_n peter_n because_o he_o see_v he_o so_o exceed_o penitent_a o_o my_o god_n give_v unto_o i_o a_o heart_n true_o sorrowful_a for_o what_o evil_a i_o have_v commit_v and_o daily_o do_v commit_v that_o thou_o may_v give_v unto_o i_o a_o heart_n true_o thankful_a for_o what_o good_a i_o have_v receive_v and_o daily_o do_v receive_v and_o that_o thou_o may_v make_v i_o full_o capable_a of_o receive_v the_o great_a good_a thou_o have_v in_o store_n for_o a_o penitent_a sinner_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o the_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o that_o forgiveness_n seal_v unto_o my_o conscience_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o amendment_n of_o my_o own_o sinful_a life_n that_o so_o thou_o may_v show_v unto_o i_o the_o merit_n of_o my_o saviour_n and_o give_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o salvation_n o_o thou_o who_o of_o thy_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o inestimable_a goodness_n have_v grant_v repentance_n unto_o life_n act._n 11._o 18._o grant_v i_o also_o thy_o grace_n to_o repentance_n that_o i_o may_v live_v in_o continual_a sorrow_n for_o my_o sin_n and_o may_v have_v thy_o comfort_n in_o my_o sorrow_n look_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n tit._n 2._o 13._o the_o four_o apparition_n which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n make_v on_o the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n be_v that_o to_o the_o two_o disciple_n as_o they_o be_v go_v to_o emmaus_n which_o be_v next_o after_o that_o to_o saint_n peter_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o when_o they_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n they_o find_v the_o eleven_o gather_v together_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v rise_v indeed_o and_o have_v appear_v unto_o simon_n luke_o 24._o 34._o and_o how_o be_v it_o that_o he_o appear_v to_o those_o two_o the_o text_n say_v they_o talk_v together_o of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v happen_v and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o while_o they_o commune_v together_o and_o reason_v jesus_n himself_o draw_v near_o and_o go_v with_o they_o luke_o 24._o 14_o 15._o they_o be_v make_v great_a lamentation_n that_o the_o chief_n priest_n and_o ruler_n have_v condemn_v to_o death_n and_o crucify_a one_o that_o be_v a_o prophet_n mighty_a indeed_o and_o word_n before_o god_n and_o all_o the_o people_n vers_n 19_o 20._o for_o as_o yet_o they_o take_v christ_n only_o for_o a_o prophet_n can_v the_o loss_n of_o one_o prophet_n so_o afflict_v they_o and_o shall_v not_o the_o loss_n of_o many_o prophet_n more_o grievous_o afflict_v we_o can_v we_o see_v the_o destruction_n of_o a_o whole_a national_a church_n wherein_o god_n be_v so_o true_o glorify_v and_o god_n truth_n so_o impartial_o maintain_v to_o the_o envy_n of_o her_o enemy_n to_o the_o admiration_n of_o her_o friend_n and_o not_o be_v trouble_v for_o god_n sake_n as_o well_o as_o for_o our_o own_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o gross_o unthankful_a to_o god_n for_o not_o remove_v his_o candlestick_n as_o ourselves_o mere_o out_o of_o wantonness_n play_v with_o the_o light_n to_o put_v out_o the_o candle_n can_v we_o see_v the_o desolation_n of_o so_o many_o prophet_n together_o as_o if_o they_o have_v rather_o be_v felon_n then_o prophet_n without_o tear_n in_o our_o eye_n complaint_n in_o our_o mouth_n and_o sorrow_n in_o our_o heart_n be_v it_o not_o a_o most_o terrible_a sight_n to_o see_v a_o whole_a member_n at_o once_o tear_v away_o from_o christ_n mystical_a body_n or_o can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o terrible_a than_o this_o divide_v of_o a_o member_n from_o the_o body_n unless_o it_o be_v the_o divide_n of_o the_o body_n from_o the_o head_n and_o where_o the_o one_o be_v actual_o do_v may_v not_o the_o other_o just_o be_v fear_v in_o such_o a_o dismal_a conjuncture_n of_o so_o many_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n together_o but_o yet_o more_o sin_n than_o sorrow_n what_o have_v any_o good_a christian_n leave_v to_o do_v but_o to_o go_v to_o emmaus_n to_o retire_v himself_o to_o some_o place_n of_o solitariness_n and_o there_o to_o lament_v and_o bewail_v his_o own_o sad_a condition_n that_o by_o his_o sin_n he_o have_v cause_v so_o many_o labourer_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n when_o as_o he_o be_v no_o more_o able_a by_o his_o righteousness_n to_o deserve_v than_o other_o be_v able_a by_o their_o power_n to_o make_v so_o much_o as_o one_o true_a labourer_n and_o sure_o he_o be_v he_o can_v never_o want_v such_o lamentation_n as_o god_n will_v accept_v whilst_o he_o have_v such_o as_o god_n himself_o have_v make_v and_o practise_v and_o such_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremiah_n for_o god_n the_o holy-ghost_n make_v those_o lamentation_n and_o the_o prophet_n utter_v they_o in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n the_o son_n so_o that_o the_o badness_n of_o the_o occasion_n be_v more_o than_o recompense_v by_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o company_n let_v he_o sigh_v with_o himself_o and_o say_v be_v it_o nothing_o to_o you_o all_o you_o that_o pass_v by_o behold_v and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o sorrow_n like_a unto_o my_o sorrow_n which_o be_v do_v unto_o i_o wherewith_o the_o lord_n have_v afflict_v i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o fierce_a anger_n lam._n 1._o 12._o for_o he_o may_v well_o say_v this_o when_o he_o can_v but_o say_v what_o follow_v cap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 6._o the_o lord_n be_v a_o enemy_n he_o have_v swallow_v up_o israel_n and_o he_o have_v violent_o take_v away_o his_o tabernacle_n he_o have_v destroy_v his_o place_n of_o the_o assembly_n the_o lord_n have_v cause_v the_o solemn_a feast_n and_o sabbath_n to_o be_v forget_v in_o zion_n and_o have_v despise_v in_o the_o indignation_n of_o his_o anger_n the_o king_n and_o the_o priest_n i_o will_v then_o leave_v the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n before_o they_o leave_v i_o and_o go_v to_o emmaus_n to_o some_o place_n of_o privacy_n and_o there_o sit_v down_o and_o consider_v what_o i_o have_v lose_v not_o of_o my_o temporal_a but_o of_o my_o spiritual_a inheritance_n that_o i_o may_v according_o bewail_v and_o lament_v my_o loss_n for_o i_o who_o regard_v not_o my_o saviour_n as_o the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n isa_n 9_o 6._o must_v now_o regard_v he_o as_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o acquaint_v with_o grief_n isa_n 53._o 3._o till_o by_o my_o hearty_a
life_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v we_o in_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o church_n may_v for_o her_o liberty_n have_v change_v more_o of_o those_o collect_v than_o she_o think_v fit_a to_o change_v but_o infinite_o bless_v god_n that_o she_o value_v her_o christian_a charity_n above_o her_o christian_a liberty_n so_o that_o she_o have_v never_o at_o all_o change_v but_o for_o the_o better_a not_o desire_v to_o depart_v from_o other_o christian_n but_o only_o to_o come_v near_o to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o true_o when_o the_o contest_v be_v once_o broach_v between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o scripture_n in_o point_n of_o authority_n the_o most_o unhappy_a contest_v that_o ever_o be_v broach_v among_o christian_n for_o some_o church_n man_n by_o lay_v aside_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n do_v in_o effect_n teach_v other_o man_n to_o lay_v aside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n i_o say_v when_o this_o unhappy_a contest_v be_v once_o broach_v between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o scripture_n in_o point_n of_o authority_n it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o our_o church_n to_o cleave_v to_o the_o scripture_n that_o she_o may_v profess_v her_o desire_n and_o intention_n of_o remain_v true_o christian_n wherein_o she_o do_v but_o follow_v saint_n peter_n own_o example_n say_v lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n john_n 6_o 68_o for_o sure_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v not_o bring_v down_o with_o he_o the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o carry_v they_o back_o again_o to_o heaven_n but_o to_o leave_v they_o here_o on_o earth_n and_o where_o have_v he_o leave_v they_o if_o not_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherefore_o since_o christ_n himself_o allege_v the_o scripture_n to_o confirm_v the_o apostle_n in_o their_o faith_n who_o yet_o believe_v because_o they_o have_v see_v he_o with_o their_o their_o own_o eye_n john_n 20._o 29_o how_o shall_v any_o christian_a church_n deny_v the_o people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o hinder_v the_o confimation_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o when_o the_o church_n have_v do_v all_o that_o she_o can_v to_o make_v true_a believer_n she_o must_v confess_v that_o their_o faith_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 5._o and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a instrument_n of_o his_o power_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n heb._n 4._o 12._o in_o which_o word_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o its_o nature_n and_o from_o its_o effect_n from_o its_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a neither_o a_o dull_a nor_o a_o dead_a letter_n but_o quick_a in_o motion_n and_o powerful_a in_o operation_n from_o its_o effect_n that_o it_o pierce_v that_o it_o devide_v that_o it_o discern_v the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n pierce_v the_o thought_n by_o enter_v into_o the_o botom_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o make_v we_o sound_v and_o sincere_a christian_n against_o hypocrisy_n divide_v the_o thought_n by_o separate_a good_a from_o evil_n truth_n from_o falsehood_n in_o our_o religion_n to_o make_v we_o orthodox_n christian_n against_o heresy_n and_o discern_v the_o thought_n by_o show_v we_o the_o first_o truth_n and_o the_o chief_a good_a in_o our_o religion_n to_o make_v we_o firm_a and_o constant_a christian_n against_o apostasy_n for_o that_o man_n never_o yet_o discover_v christ_n in_o his_o religion_n who_o can_v be_v persuade_v to_o fall_v away_o from_o it_o he_o be_v at_o the_o best_a but_o a_o divider_n of_o the_o truth_n from_o falsehood_n he_o be_v not_o a_o discerner_n of_o the_o first_o truth_n in_o that_o truth_n which_o he_o profess_v for_o than_o he_o will_v have_v be_v immovable_a in_o his_o profession_n wherefore_o if_o you_o will_v indeed_o persuade_v or_o rather_o tempt_v i_o for_o it_o be_v proper_o a_o temptation_n which_o induce_v to_o evil_a to_o leave_v the_o scripture_n that_o i_o may_v cleave_v to_o the_o church_n you_o must_v first_o be_v able_a to_o show_v so_o much_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v here_o say_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o you_o be_v as_o good_a persuade_v and_o tempt_v i_o to_o quit_v my_o reason_n that_o i_o may_v get_v religion_n or_o to_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o man_n that_o i_o may_v begin_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n sect_n ii_o the_o apparition_n to_o above_o five_o hundred_o at_o once_o clear_v and_o christ_n consider_v in_o his_o instruction_n before_o he_o ascend_v that_o these_o instruction_n be_v more_o particular_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o more_o direct_o conduce_v to_o the_o constitution_n and_o the_o conservation_n of_o his_o church_n those_o instruction_n brief_o explain_v as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o the_o proper_a work_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o consider_v and_o contemplate_v his_o saviour_n christ_n in_o all_o his_o say_n and_o in_o all_o his_o do_n for_o never_o any_o speak_v like_o he_o who_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n never_o any_o do_v like_o he_o who_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n but_o more_o particular_o in_o those_o which_o come_v near_o his_o ascension_n for_o all_o those_o his_o say_n and_o do_n do_v more_o immediate_o and_o direct_o concern_v the_o constitution_n and_o the_o conservation_n of_o his_o church_n it_o please_v the_o bless_a redeemer_n and_o lover_n of_o soul_n to_o give_v his_o special_a direction_n and_o instruction_n to_o his_o holy_a apostle_n when_o he_o be_v even_o now_o to_o be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o that_o so_o he_o may_v leave_v behind_o he_o in_o their_o mind_n the_o strong_a impression_n of_o his_o all-saving_a truth_n and_o the_o great_a assurance_n and_o persuasion_n of_o his_o everlasting_a love_n wherefore_o though_o no_o one_o word_n that_o ever_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v please_v to_o speak_v either_o concern_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o or_o our_o duty_n towards_o he_o shall_v be_v let_v fall_n to_o the_o ground_n without_o our_o observation_n because_o he_o be_v so_o much_o our_o friend_n yet_o the_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v last_o of_o all_o shall_v most_o diligent_o be_v receive_v most_o careful_o retain_v and_o most_o conscional_o regard_v because_o they_o be_v the_o word_n not_o only_o of_o a_o love_a but_o also_o of_o a_o part_a friend_n and_o by_o consequent_a such_o word_n as_o shall_v both_o represent_v he_o and_o comfort_v we_o during_o his_o absence_n though_o never_o so_o long_o and_o keep_v he_o in_o our_o remembrance_n till_o his_o come_n again_o when_o he_o will_v undoubted_o exact_v a_o severe_a account_n both_o of_o the_o minister_n &_o of_o the_o people_n how_o they_o have_v observe_v those_o word_n for_o this_o cause_n though_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v after_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n make_v five_o more_o apparition_n before_o his_o ascension_n as_o that_o after_o eight_o day_n when_o s._n thomas_n be_v now_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n joh._n 20._o 26._o and_o that_o to_o his_o disciple_n who_o go_v a_o fish_n joh._n 21._o 4._o and_o that_o to_o his_o eleven_o disciple_n on_o the_o mountain_n in_o galilee_n mat._n 28._o 16._o and_o those_o two_o speak_v of_o by_o s._n paul_n which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o mention_v by_o the_o evangelist_n the_o one_o to_o above_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o the_o other_o to_o s._n james_n alone_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 6_o 7._o yet_o i_o will_v omit_v all_o these_o because_o the_o word_n he_o speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n be_v speak_v on_o the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n as_o well_o as_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ascension_n only_o i_o can_v but_o wish_v that_o beza_n have_v spare_v his_o criticism_n upon_o s._n paul_n word_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la si_fw-la vero_fw-la scriptum_fw-la erat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n quinquaginta_fw-la non_fw-la certè_fw-la mirum_fw-la est_fw-la quingentos_fw-la hic_fw-la fratres_fw-la commemorari_fw-la quum_fw-la postea_fw-la coacto_fw-la universo_fw-it coetu_fw-la numerentur_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la centum_fw-la &_o viginti_fw-la act._n 1._o 15._o what_o if_o it_o be_v at_o first_o write_v by_o the_o numeral_a letterâ—_n which_o signify_v fifty_o and_o that_o fifty_o come_v after_o to_o be_v make_v five_o hundred_o for_o we_o see_v that_o all_o the_o
how_o the_o apostle_n baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o infidelity_n and_o uncharitableness_n who_o deny_v baptism_n to_o infant_n if_o we_o look_v on_o man_n as_o man_n we_o must_v look_v on_o they_o as_o the_o son_n of_o wrath_n but_o if_o we_o look_v on_o man_n as_o christian_n we_o must_v then_o look_v on_o they_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n member_n of_o christ_n and_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o they_o be_v son_n in_o his_o son_n in_o who_o they_o be_v make_v christian_n because_o christ_n be_v communicate_v to_o they_o in_o their_o baptism_n whereby_o they_o be_v not_o only_o distinguish_v from_o turk_n and_o infidel_n but_o also_o qualify_v and_o exalt_v above_o they_o for_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n they_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n this_o be_v saint_n paul_n own_o assertion_n in_o his_o own_o word_n for_o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n gal._n 3._o 26_o 27._o which_o two_o verse_n in_o saint_n chrysostoms_n judgement_n do_v show_v that_o christian_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mean_n or_o manner_n how_o they_o be_v make_v his_o son_n the_o 26._o verse_n show_v their_o be_v make_v son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o 27._o verse_n show_v the_o mean_n and_o manner_n how_o they_o be_v make_v son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o call_v it_o for_o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christian_n be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o his_o son_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o make_v saint_n chrysostome_n break_v forth_o in_o admiration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oh_o wonderful_a how_o great_a be_v the_o power_n of_o faith_n for_o he_o show_v before_o that_o it_o make_v we_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n ver_fw-la 7._o he_o show_v now_o that_o it_o make_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n again_o verse_n 27._o for_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n there_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o manner_n of_o our_o adoption_n how_o we_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o by_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o son_n you_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n by_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n or_o you_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n therefore_o you_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n for_o this_o will_v be_v the_o minor_a and_o the_o conclusion_n to_o that_o major_a and_o we_o may_v join_v all_o these_o together_o and_o make_v up_o this_o syllogism_n as_o many_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n but_o you_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n therefore_o you_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n if_o you_o ask_v how_o the_o baptize_v into_o christ_n put_v on_o christ_n saint_n augustine_n will_v answer_v you_o with_o a_o distinction_n well_fw-mi sacramenti_fw-la perceptione_n vel_fw-la rei_fw-la induunt_fw-la homines_fw-la aliquando_fw-la christum_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la perceptionem_fw-la aliquando_fw-la autem_fw-la ulterius_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la sanctificationem_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la accidit_fw-la quum_fw-la digne_fw-fr suscipiunt_fw-la man_n when_o they_o be_v baptize_v do_v put_v on_o christ_n sometime_o outward_o in_o the_o visible_a sign_n of_o the_o sacrament_n sometime_o inward_o in_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v as_o when_o they_o worthy_o receive_v their_o baptism_n and_o this_o answer_n be_v necessary_a because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o world_n who_o frustrate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o their_o hypocrisy_n but_o concern_v those_o that_o be_v not_o hypocrite_n when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v baptize_v as_o true_a believer_n or_o concern_v those_o who_o can_v be_v hypocrite_n as_o little_a child_n the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n bid_v we_o say_v they_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n both_o outward_o and_o inward_o because_o the_o judgement_n of_o verity_n teach_v we_o to_o say_v that_o the_o outward_a visible_a sign_n be_v not_o without_o the_o inward_a spiritual_a grace_n on_o god_n part_n who_o offer_v the_o baptism_n and_o be_v not_o want_v to_o his_o own_o offer_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v on_o man_n part_n who_o receive_v it_o for_o those_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n mat._n 3._o 11._o will_v not_o allow_v we_o to_o separate_v the_o holy-ghost_n and_o the_o fire_n from_o the_o baptism_n which_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o bonaventure_n lib._n 4._o sent._n disp_n 4._o supply_v we_o with_o another_o answer_n omnes_fw-la baptismum_fw-la aequaliter_fw-la recipiunt_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la characterem_fw-la &_o restitutionem_fw-la innocentiae_fw-la non_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la infusionem_fw-la gratiâ—_n as_o many_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v alike_o put_v on_o christ_n so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v account_v innocent_a or_o free_v from_o the_o guilt_n and_o imputation_n of_o original_a sin_n with_o which_o they_o come_v into_o the_o world_n though_o not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v make_v righteous_a by_o the_o infusion_n of_o grace_n or_o to_o be_v free_v and_o deliver_v from_o the_o infection_n or_o the_o dominion_n of_o that_o sin_n for_o grace_n have_v a_o twofold_a act_n delere_fw-la culpam_fw-la &_o habilitare_fw-la ad_fw-la bonum_fw-la say_v the_o same_o author_n to_o blot_v out_o sin_n and_o to_o dispose_v to_o righteousness_n sure_o we_o be_v that_o baptismal_a grace_n do_v immediate_o avail_v to_o the_o blot_n out_o of_o sin_n alike_o in_o all_o though_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o it_o do_v alike_o dispose_v all_o to_o righteousness_n though_o we_o hope_v well_o of_o that_o too_o so_o that_o in_o his_o sense_n all_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n equal_o as_o to_o the_o restitution_n of_o innocency_n though_o not_o as_o to_o the_o infusion_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v all_o restore_v to_o the_o innocency_n that_o be_v lose_v in_o the_o first_o though_o not_o all_o enrich_v with_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v find_v and_o found_v in_o the_o second_o adam_n they_o have_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o nature_n impute_v though_o they_o have_v it_o still_o inherent_a they_o have_v it_o not_o impute_v in_o that_o they_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o have_v it_o inherent_a in_o that_o they_o be_v still_o the_o son_n of_o man_n baptism_n be_v available_a unto_o all_o alike_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n though_o not_o for_o regeneration_n from_o sin_n and_o yet_o sure_a it_o make_v way_n for_o that_o too_o else_o saint_n peter_n will_v not_o have_v annex_v the_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n say_v repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_n 2._o 38._o baptism_n do_v immediate_o conduce_v to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o mediate_o also_o to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o take_v away_o that_o guilt_n of_o sin_n which_o keep_v he_o from_o we_o and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v some_o more_o eminent_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o your_o confirmation_n in_o righteousness_n after_o you_o have_v receive_v he_o in_o baptism_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n for_o sure_o baptism_n of_o itself_o without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v avail_v to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n therefore_o this_o promise_n of_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v comparative_o that_o be_v a_o great_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o exposition_n be_v necessary_a from_o this_o very_a text_n because_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n without_o grace_n and_o no_o grace_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o may_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v convenient_a from_o that_o other_o text_n which_o come_v near_o to_o this_o of_o act_n 8._o 15_o 16_o 17._o where_o after_o the_o samaritan_n have_v be_v baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n john_n lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o a_o great_a proportion_n for_o their_o confirmation_n than_o they_o have_v in_o baptism_n for_o their_o conversion_n but_o why_o be_v it_o say_v they_o be_v baptize_v
vilify_v but_o to_o confute_v their_o preach_n immediate_o show_v how_o christ_n be_v more_o peculiar_o communicate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o his_o be_v communicate_v in_o word_n and_o sacrament_n will_v not_o be_v available_a to_o salvation_n unless_o he_o be_v also_o communicate_v to_o we_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v which_o alensis_n have_v befriend_v we_o with_o a_o most_o comfortable_a and_o a_o most_o christian-like_a position_n in_o these_o word_n lâ—quendo_fw-la proprie_fw-la de_fw-la missione_n non_fw-la dicitur_fw-la mitti_fw-la filius_fw-la vel_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n nisi_fw-la ratione_fw-la alicujus_fw-la effectus_fw-la pertinentis_fw-la ad_fw-la gratiam_fw-la gratum_fw-la facientem_fw-la nam_fw-la in_o missione_n illorum_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la dona_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la sunt_fw-la nostra_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la quia_fw-la inhabitant_n animum_fw-la &_o sunt_fw-la ibi_fw-la modo_fw-la specialiori_fw-la quam_fw-la prius_fw-la alen._n par_fw-fr 1._o qu._n 73._o m._n 4._o art_n 2._o to_o speak_v proper_o concern_v the_o mission_n or_o communication_n of_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o of_o they_o be_v communicate_v but_o only_o in_o some_o effect_n of_o save_a grace_n though_o in_o general_a term_n either_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v communicate_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o any_o grace_n for_o when_o they_o be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o not_o only_o their_o gift_n be_v we_o but_o also_o themselves_o to_o inhabit_v and_o to_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o to_o be_v in_o we_o more_o special_o or_o peculiar_o than_o they_o be_v before_o and_o why_o then_o shall_v not_o every_o christian_a take_v up_o holy_a david_n most_o holy_a resolution_n and_o say_v i_o will_v not_o suffer_v my_o eye_n to_o sleep_v nor_o my_o eyelid_n to_o slumber_n until_o i_o find_v out_o a_o place_n even_o my_o own_o soul_n for_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o habitation_n for_o the_o mighty_a god_n of_o jacob_n psal_n 132._o 4_o 5._o for_o indeed_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o mighty_a god_n christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v communicate_v both_o together_o according_a to_o that_o of_o john_n 6._o 53._o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o as_o there_o be_v a_o communication_n and_o distribution_n of_o the_o nourishment_n to_o the_o body_n that_o it_o may_v live_v so_o be_v there_o of_o christ_n to_o the_o soul_n or_o it_o can_v live_v and_o he_o be_v communicate_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o no_o man_n can_v eat_v his_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n who_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n by_o corporal_a but_o only_o by_o spiritual_a manducation_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n so_o that_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v communicate_v to_o we_o both_o together_o and_o we_o have_v alike_o need_v of_o both_o for_o as_o christ_n be_v our_o advocate_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o father_n so_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o advocate_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n and_o as_o christ_n reveal_v to_o we_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n so_o do_v the_o holy_a spirit_n reveal_v to_o we_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n make_v we_o in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o receive_v instruction_n from_o he_o to_o enjoy_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o to_o find_v immortal_a joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o he_o this_o be_v that_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o when_o he_o say_v for_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n rom._n 8._o 15._o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o christian_n see_v the_o happiness_n of_o our_o own_o condition_n above_o the_o jew_n that_o we_o may_v according_o show_v our_o thankfulness_n above_o they_o for_o they_o be_v under_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n can_v not_o but_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n because_o they_o see_v nothing_o in_o the_o law_n but_o what_o be_v exceed_v formidable_a the_o flame_n of_o mount_n sinai_n before_o it_o and_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n fire_n after_o it_o but_o we_o christian_n be_v under_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o discharge_v all_o that_o true_o repent_v and_o unfeigned_o believe_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o sin_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o liberty_n whereby_o we_o can_v with_o great_a confidence_n and_o with_o great_a comfort_n draw_v near_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n the_o jew_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n as_o well_o as_o christian_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n but_o not_o from_o the_o law_n but_o from_o so_o much_o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o and_o the_o christian_n have_v also_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n but_o not_o from_o the_o gospel_n but_o from_o so_o much_o of_o the_o law_n as_o be_v still_o in_o force_n to_o scourge_v they_o unto_o christ_n the_o same_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v to_o they_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n yet_o with_o some_o hope_n and_o show_v of_o liberty_n to_o we_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o liberty_n and_o yet_o with_o some_o fear_n and_o show_v of_o bondage_n they_o can_v say_v unto_o god_n doubtless_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n though_o abraham_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o and_o israel_n acknowledge_v we_o not_o isa_n 63._o 16._o but_o we_o can_v say_v moreover_o abba_n father_n that_o be_v we_o can_v call_v upon_o god_n as_o our_o father_n with_o great_a fervency_n and_o earnestness_n with_o great_a assurance_n and_o confidence_n and_o with_o great_a joy_n and_o comfort_n than_o they_o can_v for_o this_o abba_n father_n be_v vox_fw-la clamantis_fw-la vox_fw-la exclamantis_fw-la vox_fw-la acclamantis_fw-la the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v out_o the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v out_o for_o help_n the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v out_o for_o joy_n first_o the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v out_o there_o be_v the_o great_a earnestness_n they_o do_v say_v to_o god_n our_o father_n but_o we_o do_v cry_v it_o not_o cold_o and_o remisse_o lest_o our_o prayer_n shall_v be_v congeal_v in_o the_o middle_a region_n of_o the_o air_n before_o they_o get_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o zealous_o and_o earnest_o they_o say_v it_o with_o zeal_n but_o we_o say_v it_o with_o great_a zeal_n second_o the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v out_o for_o help_n there_o be_v the_o great_a confidence_n the_o jew_n can_v say_v father_n but_o the_o christian_a say_v abba_n father_n that_o be_v father_n father_n with_o great_a confidence_n and_o assurance_n of_o god_n paternal_a affection_n last_o the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v out_o for_o joy_n there_o be_v the_o great_a comfort_n the_o jew_n can_v rejoice_v in_o god_n as_o his_o father_n by_o creation_n but_o the_o christian_a rejoice_v in_o god_n as_o his_o father_n by_o redemption_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o creation_n have_v a_o allay_n because_o of_o the_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n which_o we_o have_v bring_v upon_o ourselves_o but_o the_o joy_n of_o our_o redemption_n have_v no_o allay_n because_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o with_o our_o sin_n our_o sorrow_n cap._n ii_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n where_o christ_n be_v communicate_v sect_n i._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o greek_n be_v unjust_o and_o uncharitable_o reject_v by_o some_o of_o the_o latin_n as_o heretic_n concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o addition_n of_o filioque_fw-la to_o the_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o change_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o greek_a church_n agree_v with_o the_o latin_a about_o this_o controversy_n in_o sense_n though_o not_o in_o word_n therefore_o not_o anathematise_v by_o the_o western_a church_n which_o use_v the_o athanasian_n creed_n bellarmine_n heavy_a doom_n concern_v the_o greek_a church_n fit_a for_o a_o soldier_n then_o a_o divine_a it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o any_o christian_n to_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n since_o that_o be_v not_o only_o to_o deny_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o to_o deny_v the_o great_a and_o chief_a comfort_n of_o christianity_n it_o be_v to_o deny_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n for_o saint_n paul_n take_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o say_n if_o so_o
be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o and_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 9_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n for_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o it_o be_v also_o to_o deny_v the_o great_a and_o chief_a comfort_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v this_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o to_o revive_v our_o soul_n now_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o revive_v our_o body_n hereafter_o from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o grave_n the_o apostle_n plain_o attribute_v thr_fw-mi resurrection_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o body_n from_o death_n only_o to_o the_o dwell_n of_o christ_n spirit_n in_o we_o rom._n 8._o 10._o and_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righeeousness_n there_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o sin_n and_o again_o ver_fw-la 11._o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o there_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n from_o death_n and_o this_o be_v also_o from_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n raise_v the_o soul_n from_o sin_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n raise_v the_o body_n from_o death_n so_o that_o to_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o deny_v both_o our_o regeneration_n and_o our_o resurrection_n wherefore_o this_o be_v of_o so_o dangerous_a a_o consequence_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n will_v not_o impute_v this_o tenent_n to_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o if_o they_o deny_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n though_o they_o will_v not_o say_v in_o their_o creed_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o life_n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o only_o who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n together_o be_v worship_v and_o glorify_v but_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o the_o greek_a church_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o latin_a church_n concern_v that_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o sense_n though_o not_o in_o word_n sensu_fw-la nobis_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la dum_fw-la aiunt_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la esse_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o filii_fw-la they_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o the_o sense_n whilst_o they_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n only_o we_o speak_v a_o little_a more_o plain_o say_v who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n nor_o be_v we_o to_o be_v blame_v say_v he_o for_o add_v to_o the_o creed_n much_o less_o to_o be_v anathematise_v because_o our_o addition_n be_v not_o of_o a_o contrary_a assertion_n but_o of_o a_o necessary_a interpretation_n nos_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la praedicamus_fw-la contrarium_fw-la sed_fw-la addimus_fw-la quod_fw-la deerat_fw-la ideoque_fw-la non_fw-la subjecti_fw-la anathemati_fw-la lomb._n 1_o sent._n dist_n 11._o he_o be_v more_o careful_a to_o justify_v his_o own_o church_n for_o add_v to_o the_o creed_n then_o to_o condemn_v the_o greek_a church_n for_o not_o allow_v that_o addition_n but_o his_o scholar_n be_v not_o so_o moderate_a for_o aquinas_n tax_v damascene_fw-la of_o nestorianism_n in_o the_o case_n and_o say_v he_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o greek_n damascenus_n sequitur_fw-la errorem_fw-la nestorii_n quod_fw-la sp._n s._n non_fw-la procedit_fw-la à _fw-la filio_fw-la quia_fw-la fuit_fw-la tempore_fw-la quo_fw-la incepit_fw-la illud_fw-la schisma_fw-la graecorum_n aqu._n 3._o par_fw-fr qu._n 36._o art_n 2._o ad_fw-la 3._o and_o bonaventure_n be_v yet_o much_o mor_n fierce_a when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n deny_v this_o article_n out_o of_o ignorance_n pride_n and_o perverseness_n graecos_n negâsse_fw-la hunc_fw-la articulum_fw-la ex_fw-la ignorantiâ_fw-la superbiâ_fw-la pertinaciâ_fw-la bonav_n in_o lib._n 1._o send_v do_v 11._o three_o unmerciful_a word_n from_o a_o churchman_n mouth_n against_o a_o whole_a church_n and_o sure_o altogether_o underserve_v for_o the_o greek_a church_n always_o acknowledge_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o with_o the_o father_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n exhibit_v by_o charisius_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n in_o the_o six_o action_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n the_o comforter_n be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n or_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o plain_o show_v the_o greek_a church_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o article_n though_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o change_v their_o creed_n wherein_o they_o find_v it_o be_v thus_o express_v who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n no_o mention_n at_o all_o make_v of_o the_o son_n for_o this_o be_v their_o own_o profession_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n in_o the_o 25._o session_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v our_o creed_n from_o seven_o general_a council_n and_o weneither_o add_v thereto_o nor_o take_v therefrom_o and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o latin_a church_n itself_o do_v a_o long_a time_n demur_v about_o this_o addition_n of_o filioque_fw-la to_o the_o greek_a creed_n nay_o leo_n the_o three_o do_v strong_o oppose_v it_o and_o that_o not_o only_o papal_o in_o his_o chair_n but_o also_o episcopal_o in_o his_o chancel_n for_o he_o do_v absolute_o refuse_v this_o addition_n when_o he_o be_v thereto_o entreat_v by_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o do_v set_v up_o the_o creed_n over_o the_o altar_n at_o rome_n without_o it_o nor_o do_v filioque_fw-la get_v into_o the_o article_n till_o the_o time_n of_o benedict_n the_o seven_o say_v binius_fw-la in_o syn._n constant_n which_o be_v above_o nine_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o about_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o divulge_v of_o that_o creed_n but_o without_o doubt_v the_o addition_n itself_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v for_o it_o be_v not_o additio_fw-la corrumpentium_fw-la symbolum_n sed_fw-la perficientium_fw-la as_o say_v bonaventure_n not_o a_o addition_n to_o corrupt_v the_o creed_n but_o to_o perfect_v it_o or_o rather_o a_o explication_n not_o a_o addition_n as_o bellarmine_n seem_v to_o distinguish_v explicatio_fw-la doctrine_n non_fw-la additio_fw-la contrarii_fw-la but_o the_o manner_n of_o maintain_v it_o seem_v altogether_o unjustifiable_a for_o those_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n show_v little_a temper_n and_o as_o little_a charity_n in_o reject_v the_o greek_a church_n for_o heretic_n which_o be_v trample_v on_o enough_o by_o turk_n and_o need_v not_o christian_n to_o help_n tread_v it_o more_o under_o foot_n for_o not_o admit_v the_o same_o addition_n mere_o because_o they_o think_v themselves_o under_o the_o curse_n which_o the_o latin_n be_v willing_a to_o put_v off_o by_o a_o distinction_n if_o they_o shall_v recede_v but_o one_o tittle_n or_o syllable_n from_o the_o language_n of_o their_o own_o creed_n but_o this_o it_o seem_v be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o account_v damnable_a schism_n in_o all_o other_o church_n they_o can_v not_o swallow_v much_o less_o digest_v that_o crude_a position_n ad_fw-la summum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la pertinet_fw-la fidei_fw-la symbolum_n ordinare_fw-la it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o order_n and_o dispose_v of_o the_o creed_n a_o position_n so_o unreasonable_a that_o aquinas_n himself_o the_o great_a master_n of_o reason_n among_o all_o the_o schoolman_n be_v fain_o to_o fly_v to_o gratian'ss_n decree_v to_o fetch_v a_o proof_n for_o it_o and_o that_o proof_n depend_v altogether_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o few_o pope_n who_o be_v very_o partial_a judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n this_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o objection_n about_o athanasius_n his_o creed_n do_v so_o puzzle_v he_o that_o he_o be_v fain_o in_o effect_n to_o say_v his_o creed_n be_v no_o creed_n because_o he_o can_v find_v the_o pope_n hand_n be_v in_o the_o make_n of_o it_o athanasius_n non_fw-la composuit_fw-la manifestationem_fw-la fidei_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la symboli_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la cuiusdam_fw-la doctrine_n athanasius_n do_v not_o set_v out_o this_o manifestation_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o a_o creed_n but_o as_o a_o doctrinal_a institution_n notwithstanding_o the_o very_a title_n of_o it_o in_o greek_a be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v prefix_v to_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o the_o latin_a church_n call_v it_o symbolum_n athanasii_n unto_o this_o day_n it_o be_v not_o suitable_a with_o my_o purpose_n and_o much_o less_o with_o my_o desire_n
to_o examine_v the_o other_o exigency_n which_o this_o excellent_a divine_a be_v put_v to_o that_o he_o may_v gratify_v his_o church_n by_o seek_v to_o make_v good_a this_o tenent_n but_o sure_o other_o church_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o invasion_n of_o their_o christian_a liberty_n and_o as_o a_o doctrine_n which_o can_v pretend_v to_o christian_a verity_n or_o antiquity_n though_o it_o may_v fond_o pretend_v to_o some_o external_a unity_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o greek_a church_n take_v it_o for_o a_o novelty_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o admit_v this_o position_n as_o a_o dispensation_n from_o the_o anathemas_n denounce_v by_o the_o two_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n against_o such_o as_o shall_v presume_v to_o alter_v the_o former_a creed_n and_o yet_o in_o truth_n the_o alteration_n be_v more_o in_o word_n then_o in_o sense_n and_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n in_o their_o faith_n though_o not_o in_o their_o creed_n and_o this_o appear_v plain_o by_o simeon_n the_o metaphra_v who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n eight_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o after_o christ_n near_o the_o same_o time_n with_o walefridus_n strabo_n yet_o use_v these_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a menology_n on_o october_n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o lord_n christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o return_v to_o his_o father_n throne_n and_o from_o thence_o have_v send_v down_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o proceed_v from_o himself_o upon_o his_o disciple_n he_o say_v in_o his_o faith_n the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n though_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o church_n will_v change_v their_o creed_n to_o say_v so_o and_o upon_o this_o ground_n the_o western_a church_n may_v still_o retain_v the_o use_n of_o athanasius_n his_o creed_n in_o their_o liturgy_n notwithstanding_o the_o addition_n of_o filioque_fw-la without_o cut_v off_o the_o greek_a church_n from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n though_o they_o allow_v not_o that_o addition_n because_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n be_v also_o in_o their_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n though_o not_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o article_n and_o to_o speak_v the_o plain_a truth_n in_o this_o controversy_n concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o father_n the_o animosity_n be_v great_a betwixt_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n than_o the_o disagreement_n the_o quarrel_n large_a than_o the_o difference_n and_o thus_o much_o scotus_n ingenuous_o confess_v in_o these_o word_n sed_fw-la forte_fw-fr si_fw-la duo_fw-la sapientes_fw-la unus_fw-la graecus_n &_o aâ—ter_v latinus_n uterque_fw-la verus_fw-la amator_fw-la veritatis_fw-la &_o non_fw-la propriae_fw-la dictionis_fw-la de_fw-la hac_fw-la visa_fw-la contrarietate_fw-la disquirerent_fw-la pateret_fw-la utique_fw-la tandem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la contrarietatem_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la veraciter_fw-la realem_fw-la sicut_fw-la est_fw-la vocalis_fw-la alioquin_fw-la vel_fw-la ipsi_fw-la graeci_fw-la vel_fw-la nos_fw-la latini_n sumus_fw-la verè_fw-la haeretici_fw-la sed_fw-la quis_fw-la audet_fw-la johannem_fw-la damascenum_n basilium_fw-la gregorium_fw-la theologum_fw-la &_o nazianzenum_fw-la cyrillum_fw-la &_o simile_n patres_fw-la graecos_n arguere_fw-la haereseos_fw-la quis_fw-la iterum_fw-la argueret_fw-la haereseos_fw-la b._n hieronymum_n augustinum_n aâ—ibrosium_n hilarium_n &_o consimiles_fw-la latino_n verisimile_fw-la igitur_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la subest_fw-la dictis_fw-la verbis_fw-la contrariis_fw-la contrariorum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la sententia_fw-la discors_fw-la &_o scotus_n in_o 1._o sent._n do_v 11_o qu._n 1_o but_o happy_o if_o two_o wise_a man_n the_o one_o of_o the_o greek_a the_o other_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n do_v inquire_v concern_v this_o seem_a contrariety_n and_o both_o of_o they_o will_v prefer_v the_o truth_n above_o their_o own_o word_n or_o expression_n they_o may_v in_o time_n find_v that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o verbal_a not_o a_o real_a controversy_n for_o if_o it_o be_v real_a either_o the_o greek_n or_o the_o latin_n must_v needs_o be_v heretic_n but_o who_o shall_v dare_v to_o accuse_v damascene_fw-la or_o basil_n or_o gregory_n the_o divine_a or_o gregory_n nazianzen_n or_o cyril_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n of_o heresy_n again_o who_o dare_v take_v saint_n hierom_n saint_n augustine_n saint_n ambrose_n saint_n hilary_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o latin_a father_n for_o heretic_n it_o be_v therefore_o most_o probable_a that_o in_o these_o contrary_a expression_n be_v no_o contrary_a sense_n but_o they_o both_o mean_v one_o and_o the_o same_o truth_n concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o far_o scotus_n and_o indeed_o no_o less_o appear_v in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n where_o from_o the_o twenty_v session_n to_o the_o twenty_o five_o exclusive_o be_v a_o long_a disputation_n betwixt_o johannes_n provincialis_fw-la for_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o marcus_n ephesius_n for_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o the_o ephesian_a profess_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n the_o provincial_n confess_v it_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o as_o from_o the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o by_o be_v here_o as_o much_o as_o from_o say_v johannes_n council_n flor._n sessione_n 24._o for_o the_o father_n beget_v and_o the_o son_n beget_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v be_v all_o confess_o coequal_a and_o coeternal_a whether_o it_o be_v say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n or_o from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v uncorrupt_a and_o inviolable_a for_o the_o three_o distinct_a person_n with_o their_o three_o distinct_a property_n be_v believe_v in_o one_o god_n none_o afore_o or_o after_o none_o great_a or_o lesser_a than_o other_o in_o personis_fw-la proprietas_fw-la in_fw-la essentia_fw-la unitas_fw-la in_fw-la majestate_fw-la aequalitas_fw-la property_n in_o the_o person_n unity_n in_o the_o essence_n equality_n in_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v no_o less_o acknowledge_v and_o believe_v by_o the_o greek_a then_o by_o the_o latin_a father_n which_o be_v the_o short_a confession_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o greek_n who_o deny_v not_o the_o son_n to_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n can_v not_o exclude_v he_o in_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o we_o must_v needs_o reject_v that_o harsh_a and_o heavy_a doom_n which_o bellarmine_n have_v leave_v upon_o record_n against_o the_o grecian_n ac_fw-la ut_fw-la intelligant_fw-la causam_fw-la exitii_fw-la svi_fw-la esse_fw-la pertinaciam_fw-la in_o errore_fw-la de_fw-fr processione_n sp._n s._n in_o ipsis_fw-la â—eriis_fw-la sp._n s._n capta_fw-la fuit_fw-la constantinopolis_n à _fw-fr turmay_n understand_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o destruction_n to_o be_v their_o pertinacy_n in_o their_o error_n concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o very_a festival_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v at_o whitsuntide_n be_v constantinople_n their_o chief_n city_n take_v by_o the_o turk_n this_o he_o think_v he_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v but_o the_o learned_a scaliger_n think_v no_o man_n can_v sufficient_o prove_v and_o lament_v this_o queen_n regent_n of_o the_o east_n in_o these_o word_n ut_fw-la cujus_fw-la calamitas_fw-la ignorari_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la dies_fw-la calamitatis_fw-la ignoretur_fw-la and_o though_o he_o incline_v to_o their_o opinion_n who_o say_v that_o city_n be_v besiege_v the_o morrow_n after_o easter_n and_o take_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n yet_o he_o conclude_v it_o dangerous_a to_o determine_v so_o much_o sed_fw-la periculosum_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la definire_fw-la de_fw-fr anno_fw-la quidem_fw-la non_fw-la dubito_fw-la fuisse_fw-la 1452._o sed_fw-la de_fw-la mense_fw-la delibero_fw-la utrum_fw-la sc_fw-la mense_fw-la maii_n a_o mense_fw-la aprilis_fw-la capta_fw-la fuerit_fw-la scal._n lib._n 5._o the_o emend_v temp_n he_o dare_v not_o define_v the_o month_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o april_n or_o in_o may_n and_o sure_a whitsuntide_n can_v fall_v in_o april_n much_o less_o the_o week_n or_o the_o day_n he_o say_v it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o assert_v it_o be_v take_v in_o whitsuntide_n but_o sure_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o assert_v it_o with_o so_o much_o uncharitableness_n against_o a_o whole_a church_n who_o ruin_n shall_v be_v think_v on_o with_o pity_n not_o with_o insolency_n however_o though_o the_o assertion_n itself_o be_v true_a yet_o the_o argument_n be_v fit_a for_o a_o soldier_n then_o for_o a_o divine_a to_o appeal_v to_o the_o success_n of_o the_o sword_n for_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o will_v much_o better_o advance_v turcism_n which_o have_v full_a six_o part_n than_o christianity_n which_o in_o all_o the_o several_a profession_n of_o it_o have_v but_o five_o part_n of_o thirty_o in_o the_o know_a habitable_a world_n
that_o the_o more_o it_o busy_v the_o head_n the_o less_o it_o settle_v and_o establish_v the_o heart_n wherefore_o if_o that_o benediction_n be_v apostolical_a the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o establish_v you_o in_o every_o good_a word_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 17_o then_o this_o practice_n must_v be_v apostatical_a which_o do_v unstablish_v and_o unsettle_v the_o people_n in_o their_o prayer_n the_o very_o best_a word_n then_o be_v egypt_n in_o a_o sad_a case_n when_o the_o locust_n do_v eat_v up_o what_o the_o hail_n and_o thunder_n have_v leave_v exod._n 10._o and_o be_v it_o not_o so_o with_o israel_n when_o locust_n out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n devour_v that_o small_a pittance_n of_o religion_n which_o the_o hail_n that_o be_v their_o own_o chill_a and_o freeze_a disposition_n or_o the_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n that_o be_v the_o tempestuous_a terror_n and_o trouble_n of_o war_n have_v leave_v in_o the_o people_n heart_n when_o god_n suffer_v such_o devourer_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n to_o come_v into_o a_o land_n he_o either_o look_n upon_o it_o as_o egypt_n or_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v he_o intend_v to_o make_v it_o so_o the_o death_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v be_v then_o sure_o not_o far_o off_o and_o the_o drown_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o like_a to_o belong_v after_o it_o for_o what_o can_v we_o expect_v but_o that_o the_o read_v sea_n even_o a_o sea_n of_o blood_n shall_v cover_v we_o all_o when_o we_o persecute_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n for_o desire_v to_o serve_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o those_o who_o be_v zealous_a for_o such_o prayer_n as_o they_o know_v be_v either_o in_o god_n word_n or_o agreeable_a with_o it_o you_o be_v idle_a you_o be_v idle_a therefore_o you_o say_v let_v we_o go_v and_o do_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n exod._n 5._o 17._o as_o if_o pray_v in_o know_a and_o approve_a form_n be_v rather_o a_o pretence_n for_o idleness_n then_o a_o help_n to_o devotion_n this_o be_v not_o only_o to_o reproach_v the_o church_n for_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v by_o her_o liturgy_n but_o also_o to_o reproach_n god_n himself_o for_o teach_v the_o church_n to_o pray_v by_o his_o scripture_n and_o by_o this_o argument_n we_o may_v throw_v away_o not_o only_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sure_o this_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o christian_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o wicked_a practice_n to_o oppose_v both_o the_o authority_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o authority_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o word_n they_o pretend_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o contemn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o will_v needs_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o yet_o care_v not_o to_o have_v the_o language_n of_o his_o son_n in_o their_o mouth_n give_v their_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la a_o quietus_n est_fw-la a_o writ_n of_o ease_n as_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v supply_v the_o servant_n above_o the_o son_n and_o teach_v we_o better_a prayer_n than_o it_o have_v teach_v our_o saviour_n or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o once_o direct_v he_o and_o still_o direct_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o father_n doubless_n such_o man_n can_v take_v it_o unkind_o that_o we_o abstain_v from_o communicate_v with_o their_o prayer_n since_o they_o by_o reject_v the_o lord_n own_o holy_a prayer_n do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n reject_v commnnion_n not_o only_o with_o all_o the_o servant_n but_o also_o with_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n always_o use_v it_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n indite_v it_o the_o son_n of_o god_n command_v it_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o such_o man_n be_v not_o only_o sacrilegious_a but_o also_o persuade_v themselves_o there_o be_v no_o such_o sin_n as_o sacrilege_n and_o consequent_o that_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n holy_a name_n be_v still_o unholy_a and_o profane_a though_o it_o have_v be_v conscrate_v according_a to_o god_n own_o express_a command_n in_o the_o four_o commandment_n which_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o consecration_n and_o require_v the_o sanctification_n of_o place_n and_o of_o person_n and_o of_o our_o substance_n to_o god_n public_a worship_n as_o well_o as_o of_o time_n time_n can_v be_v sanctify_v or_o keep_v holy_a to_o god_n public_a worship_n without_o these_o and_o beside_o we_o find_v these_o also_o express_o command_v in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o since_o they_o be_v all_o command_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o end_n we_o must_v reduce_v the_o text_n concern_v they_o to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o commandment_n for_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v decem_fw-la summa_fw-la genera_fw-la as_o it_o be_v ten_o predicament_n or_o ten_o general_a head_n to_o which_o be_v to_o be_v reduce_v whatsoever_o be_v command_v as_o a_o moral_a duty_n in_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o since_o it_o be_v a_o moral_a duty_n that_o man_n shall_v public_o and_o solemn_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o time_n alone_o without_o place_n and_o person_n and_o the_o maintenance_n of_o these_o can_v serve_v for_o the_o discharge_n of_o that_o duty_n we_o must_v allow_v the_o rest_n of_o these_o outward_a requisite_n to_o be_v command_v in_o this_o of_o time_n and_o consequent_o what_o of_o all_o these_o alike_o be_v common_a and_o unholy_a before_o it_o be_v sanctify_v to_o god_n public_a worship_n be_v once_o sanctify_v thereunto_o be_v make_v peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o rob_v or_o pillage_n or_o take_v away_o any_o of_o these_o be_v sacrilegious_o to_o invade_v god_n property_n which_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o so_o heavy_a a_o burden_n to_o press_v down_o the_o soul_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v put_v it_o in_o the_o scale_n against_o idolatry_n and_o seem_v to_o make_v this_o at_o least_o to_o balance_n if_o not_o to_o outweigh_v the_o other_o thou_o that_o abhor_v idol_n do_v thou_o commit_v sacrilege_n rom._n 2._o 22._o the_o argument_n will_v be_v of_o little_a consequence_n if_o sacrilege_n be_v not_o a_o sin_n at_o least_o equal_a to_o idolatry_n and_o true_o so_o it_o be_v whatever_o we_o please_v to_o think_v or_o to_o make_v of_o it_o for_o whereas_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n the_o one_o to_o take_v a_o idol_n for_o god_n the_o other_o to_o make_v god_n himself_o for_o a_o idol_n the_o sacrilegious_a person_n be_v in_o effect_n guilty_a of_o they_o both_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v rob_v god_n if_o he_o do_v not_o make_v money_n his_o god_n there_o be_v taking_n the_o idol_n for_o god_n or_o if_o he_o do_v not_o take_v god_n for_o one_o to_o be_v mock_v rather_o then_o worship_v there_o be_v taking_n god_n for_o a_o idol_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o can_v do_v all_o this_o who_o can_v contemn_v the_o lord_n most_o holy_a prayer_n for_o the_o three_o first_o petition_n of_o that_o prayer_n contain_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n and_o the_o least_o part_n we_o can_v show_v of_o dutifullness_n be_v to_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v be_v dutiful_a and_o consequent_o he_o that_o will_v not_o say_v our_o father_n which_o art_n in_o heaven_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n can_v be_v trouble_v at_o that_o sin_n of_o sacrilege_n who_o property_n it_o be_v to_o invade_v and_o profane_v all_o that_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o hallow_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o they_o that_o can_v swallow_v the_o camel_n have_v little_a reason_n to_o strain_v at_o the_o gnat_n they_o that_o can_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o great_a can_v stick_v at_o the_o lesser_a sacrilege_n they_o that_o can_v rob_v god_n of_o his_o public_a worship_n can_v easy_o make_v any_o scruple_n of_o rob_v his_o church_n and_o to_o take_v away_o such_o public_a prayer_n as_o do_v undoubted_o glorify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o to_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o worship_n or_o of_o the_o honour_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n for_o he_o that_o do_v forbid_v we_o to_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a do_v withal_o command_v we_o to_o glorify_v his_o name_n and_o consequent_o to_o make_v use_n of_o such_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o praise_n as_o we_o be_v sure_o do_v most_o glorify_v he_o these_o form_n be_v according_o make_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n after_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o two_o first_o and_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o three_o commandment_n be_v set_v apart_o for_o this_o use_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o four_o and_o to_o take_v away_o these_o form_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o
it_o a_o most_o disconsolate_a and_o doleful_a prayer_n yet_o it_o begin_v with_o praise_n i_o will_v magnify_v thou_o o_o lord_n for_o thou_o have_v set_v i_o up_o and_o it_o end_v with_o praise_n o_o my_o god_n i_o will_v give_v thanks_o unto_o thou_o for_o ever_o and_o it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a observation_n concern_v the_o 88_o psalm_n nullâ_fw-la consolation_n clauditur_fw-la say_v musculus_fw-la that_o it_o have_v in_o it_o no_o clause_n of_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n and_o yet_o even_o this_o psalm_n have_v in_o it_o some_o shadow_n or_o dark_a representation_n of_o abba_n father_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v o_o lord_n god_n of_o my_o salvation_n and_o o_o let_v my_o prayer_n enter_v into_o thy_o presence_n even_o as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n when_o he_o think_v himself_o most_o forsake_v of_o god_n yet_o even_o then_o lay_v hold_v on_o he_o by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o this_o we_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n that_o indit_v the_o most_o uncomfortable_a prayer_n and_o the_o most_o comfortable_a praise_n only_o the_o prayer_n proceed_v from_o the_o great_a apprehension_n and_o constant_a necessity_n of_o our_o own_o manifold_a want_n and_o imperfection_n even_o in_o our_o best_a condition_n but_o the_o praise_n proceed_v from_o the_o comfortable_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n undeserved_a goodness_n in_o mercy_n receive_v and_o more_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o his_o everlasting_a mercy_n in_o blessing_n promise_v so_o that_o the_o uncomfortableness_n of_o the_o prayer_n be_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o own_o spirit_n concern_v our_o misery_n and_o sorrow_n in_o ourselves_o but_o the_o comfortableness_n of_o the_o praise_n be_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n concern_v the_o blessing_n and_o joy_n treasure_v up_o for_o we_o in_o our_o redeemer_n according_o there_o be_v no_o gift_n or_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o can_v now_o pray_v for_o in_o our_o distress_n which_o be_v not_o pray_v for_o by_o the_o psalmist_n in_o his_o great_a distress_n psal_n 51._o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o establish_v i_o with_o thy_o free_a spirit_n he_o pray_v for_o a_o right_a spirit_n against_o the_o perverseness_n for_o a_o holy_a spirit_n against_o the_o profaneness_n and_o uncleanness_n for_o a_o free_a spirit_n against_o the_o dulness_n and_o deadness_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o what_o can_v we_o say_v more_o of_o that_o spirit_n which_o teach_v we_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o right_a spirit_n to_o rectify_v we_o when_o we_o be_v out_o of_o order_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a spirit_n to_o sanctify_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v keep_v in_o order_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o free_a spirit_n to_o testify_v unto_o we_o that_o be_v rectify_v and_o sanctify_a we_o shall_v doubtless_o be_v accept_v as_o belove_v in_o the_o belove_a according_o saint_a hierom_n thus_o translate_v the_o word_n et_fw-la spiritu_fw-la principali_fw-la confirma_fw-la i_o and_o confirm_v or_o establish_v i_o with_o thy_o principal_a spirit_n which_o in_o saint_n paul_n phrase_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o thy_o son_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n so_o that_o we_o find_v these_o psalm_n of_o david_n as_o necessary_a and_o as_o useful_a devotion_n for_o we_o christian_n as_o they_o be_v for_o the_o jew_n for_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n cry_v abba_n father_n in_o they_o which_o cry_v abba_n father_n in_o we_o wherefore_o he_o so_o pray_v as_o that_o he_o also_o praise_v and_o so_o praise_v as_o that_o he_o also_o pray_v he_o praise_v for_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o saviour_n he_o pray_v for_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o salvation_n red_a mihi_fw-la laetitiam_fw-la salutaris_fw-la tui_fw-la restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n so_o restore_v it_o when_o it_o be_v lose_v as_o also_o preserve_v and_o increase_v it_o when_o it_o be_v restore_v this_o be_v a_o joy_n which_o all_o the_o delight_n of_o this_o world_n can_v give_v and_o therefore_o sure_a all_o the_o sorrow_n of_o this_o world_n can_v take_v away_o although_o the_o fig_n tree_n shall_v not_o blossom_n neither_o shall_v fruit_n be_v in_o the_o vine_n the_o labour_n of_o the_o olive_n shall_v fail_v and_o the_o field_n shall_v yield_v no_o meat_n the_o flock_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o fold_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o herd_n in_o the_o stall_n yet_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v joy_v in_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n hab._n 3._o 17_o 18._o the_o prophet_n festival_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o joy_n and_o mirth_n of_o the_o time_n his_o good_a cheer_n do_v not_o hang_v upon_o the_o figtree_n nor_o upon_o the_o vine_n it_o arise_v not_o out_o of_o the_o field_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o flock_n god_n may_v sequester_v all_o these_o from_o man_n or_o man_n may_v sequester_v they_o all_o from_o god_n prophet_n yet_o still_o he_o will_v keep_v his_o solemn_a feast_n he_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v joy_v in_o the_o god_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o god_n will_v not_o and_o man_n can_v sequester_v the_o true_a prophet_n from_o his_o god_n who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v tribulation_n or_o distress_n or_o persecution_n or_o famine_n or_o nakedness_n or_o peril_n or_o sword_n as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o thy_o sake_n we_o be_v kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o we_o be_v account_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n nay_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o rom._n 8._o 35._o and_o as_o this_o joy_n of_o the_o good_a christian_n be_v unsequestrable_a not_o to_o be_v take_v from_o he_o so_o be_v it_o also_o unspeakable_a not_o to_o be_v express_v by_o he_o thus_o say_v saint_n peter_n speak_v of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_n in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o you_o that_o love_v he_o from_o your_o soul_n can_v but_o rejoice_v in_o he_o from_o your_o soul_n if_o your_o love_n of_o he_o be_v with_o all_o your_o soul_n with_o all_o your_o might_n with_o all_o your_o strength_n your_o joy_n in_o he_o will_v be_v so_o too_o you_o love_v he_o with_o all_o your_o might_n because_o he_o be_v your_o saviour_n you_o rejoice_v in_o he_o with_o all_o your_o might_n because_o of_o his_o salvation_n who_o can_v sufficient_o admire_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o give_v the_o gift_n of_o faith_n unto_o man_n thereby_o in_o some_o sort_n to_o antedate_v the_o beatifical_a vision_n and_o to_o let_v we_o into_o heaven_n while_o we_o live_v here_o on_o earth_n for_o the_o apostle_n describe_v to_o we_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v to_o be_v know_v not_o by_o its_o pretence_n but_o by_o its_o power_n and_o that_o power_n be_v threefold_a a_o power_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n yet_o believe_v a_o power_n of_o love_a christ_n who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_n a_o power_n of_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n in_o who_o you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a whosoever_o have_v not_o this_o threefold_a power_n of_o believe_v of_o love_v and_o of_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n have_v not_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n but_o a_o fancy_n in_o stead_n of_o faith_n so_o inseparable_a be_v these_o three_o sister_n the_o three_o theological_a virtue_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n that_o whosoever_o have_v one_o have_v all_o whosoever_o do_v believe_v do_v also_o love_n whosoever_o do_v love_n do_v also_o rejoice_v rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n rom._n 5._o 2._o a_o joy_n not_o to_o be_v express_v to_o other_o by_o our_o speak_n but_o by_o our_o do_v not_o by_o our_o word_n but_o by_o our_o work_n it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v see_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o righteousness_n and_o from_o thence_o know_v that_o we_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n psalm_n 4._o 4._o for_o we_o christian_n also_o have_v a_o altar_n heb._n 13._o 10._o and_o we_o have_v a_o two_o fold_v sacrifice_n to_o offer_v upon_o that_o altar_n 1._o a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n let_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n continual_o v_o 15._o 2._o a_o sacrifice_n of_o almsgiving_n to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o communicate_v forget_v not_o for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v well_o please_v ver_fw-la 16._o these_o our_o sacrifice_n as_o they_o do_v express_v our_o joy_n in_o christ_n so_o they_o shall_v also_o answer_v it_o
and_o therefore_o when_o we_o have_v the_o great_a joy_n we_o shall_v also_o have_v the_o great_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o analogy_n or_o proportion_n be_v not_o only_o historical_a but_o also_o causal_n which_o we_o find_v set_v forth_o betwixt_o the_o joy_n of_o god_n people_n and_o their_o sacrifice_n nehem._n 12._o 43._o also_o that_o day_n they_o offer_v great_a sacrifice_n and_o rejoice_v for_o god_n have_v make_v they_o rejoice_v with_o great_a joy_n because_o their_o joy_n be_v great_a their_o sacrifice_n also_o be_v great_a god_n have_v make_v they_o rejoice_v with_o great_a joy_n on_o that_o day_n and_o therefore_o also_o on_o that_o day_n they_o offer_v great_a sacrifice_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n recommend_v to_o we_o solemn_a festival_n as_o day_n wherein_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v we_o rejoice_v with_o great_a joy_n and_o as_o solemn_a sacrifice_n for_o those_o festival_n particular_o the_o receive_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n and_o the_o give_v of_o alm_n the_o two_o proper_a sacrifice_n of_o christian_n that_o our_o sacrifice_n may_v be_v in_o some_o sort_n answerable_a to_o our_o joy_n for_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n we_o can_v offer_v unto_o god_n can_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o joy_n we_o have_v in_o he_o and_o from_o he_o and_o much_o less_o answerable_a to_o the_o joy_n which_o we_o hope_v to_o have_v with_o he_o and_o will_v you_o see_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o joy_n it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n that_o good_a man_n have_v in_o and_o from_o god_n when_o they_o can_v have_v it_o in_o or_o from_o the_o world_n they_o have_v comfort_n from_o the_o comforter_n and_o may_v well_o have_v joy_n with_o their_o comfort_n this_o make_a saint_n paul_n bless_v god_n for_o all_o the_o trouble_n and_o tribulation_n he_o have_v from_o man_n because_o the_o more_o they_o trouble_v he_o the_o more_o his_o god_n comfort_v he_o and_o enable_v he_o to_o comfort_v other_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 3_o 4._o bless_a be_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n who_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comfort_v they_o which_o be_v in_o any_o trouble_n by_o the_o comfort_n wherewith_o we_o ourselves_o be_v comfort_v of_o god_n that_o be_v with_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a comfort_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n q._n d._n i_o will_v not_o repine_v for_o man_n cruelty_n but_o bless_v god_n the_o father_n of_o mercy_n while_o the_o more_o man_n be_v my_o persecutor_n the_o more_o god_n be_v my_o comforter_n enable_v i_o to_o comfort_n both_o myself_o and_o other_o with_o such_o comfort_n as_o this_o world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v and_o therefore_o sure_o be_v not_o able_a to_o take_v away_o and_o the_o same_o way_n do_v god_n please_v to_o comfort_v the_o soul_n as_o the_o prophet_n describe_v he_o comfort_v of_o zion_n for_o what_o be_v zion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o a_o illuminate_v or_o enlighten_v soul_n for_o the_o lord_n shall_v comfort_v zion_n he_o will_v comfort_v all_o her_o waste_a place_n and_o he_o will_v make_v her_o wilderness_n like_o eden_n and_o her_o desert_n like_o the_o garden_n of_o the_o lord_n joy_n and_o gladness_n shall_v be_v find_v therein_o thanksgiving_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o melody_n isa_n 51._o 3._o what_o a_o immense_a a_o immortal_a comfort_n be_v this_o that_o the_o waste_a place_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v comfort_v and_o that_o her_o wilderness_n be_v make_v like_o eden_n and_o her_o desert_n like_o the_o garden_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o waste_n place_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o needs_o be_v comfort_v be_v the_o conscience_n which_o be_v waste_v by_o sin_n the_o wilderness_n or_o desert_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o same_o conscience_n overgrow_v with_o care_n as_o a_o wilderness_n be_v with_o thorn_n and_o overawe_v with_o fear_n and_o terror_n as_o with_o so_o many_o wild_a beast_n and_o overcome_v with_o drought_n and_o barrenness_n like_o the_o desert_n of_o those_o hot_a country_n that_o starve_v their_o inhabitant_n this_o waste_a place_n this_o wilderness_n this_o desert_n must_v be_v quite_o change_v before_o it_o can_v be_v comfort_v the_o lord_n make_v this_o wilderness_n like_o eden_n a_o place_n of_o pleasure_n this_o desert_n like_o a_o garden_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o place_n of_o fruitfulness_n before_o joy_n and_o gladness_n can_v be_v find_v therein_o thanksgiving_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o melody_n till_o the_o conscience_n be_v purge_v from_o dead_a work_n it_o be_v like_o a_o wilderness_n unlovely_a and_o unfruitful_a unlovely_a it_o make_v the_o man_n out_o of_o love_n with_o himself_o and_o much_o more_o his_o god_n out_o of_o love_n with_o he_o unfruitful_a it_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n either_o of_o righteousness_n or_o of_o repentance_n but_o after_o it_o be_v purge_v from_o sin_n than_o it_o be_v like_o a_o eden_n or_o a_o paradise_n a_o place_n of_o pleasure_n and_o of_o plenty_n of_o loveliness_n and_o of_o fruitfulness_n saint_n paul_n join_v they_o both_o together_o that_o you_o may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o please_a be_v fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n col._n 1._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o all_o please_a of_o god_n of_o your_o neighbour_n and_o of_o yourselves_o there_o be_v the_o pleasure_n and_o the_o loveliness_n for_o no_o man_n true_o please_v himself_o while_o he_o displease_v his_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o every_o good_a work_n or_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o every_o good_a work_n there_o be_v the_o plenty_n and_o the_o fruitfulness_n for_o no_o man_n walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n but_o he_o that_o be_v fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n that_o be_v to_o say_v fruitful_a in_o the_o work_n of_o piety_n of_o temperance_n and_o of_o charity_n of_o piety_n towards_o god_n of_o temperance_n towards_o himself_o of_o charity_n towards_o his_o neighbour_n he_o that_o thus_o walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n can_v but_o exceed_o rejoice_v in_o god_n for_o he_o can_v but_o say_v with_o the_o psalmist_n and_o now_o shall_v he_o list_v up_o my_o head_n above_o my_o enemy_n round_o about_o i_o psalm_n 27._o 6._o hoc_fw-la erit_fw-la lentum_fw-la est_fw-la nimis_fw-la he_o shall_v lift_v up_o my_o head_n will_v make_v he_o stay_v too_o long_o for_o his_o joy_n he_o may_v therefore_o say_v he_o have_v already_o lift_v up_o my_o head_n even_o my_o bless_a saviour_n above_o all_o mine_n and_o above_o all_o his_o enemy_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o fear_v they_o and_o he_o be_v daily_o lift_v i_o up_o to_o my_o head_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o fear_v myself_o therefore_o will_v i_o offer_v in_o his_o dwelling_n a_o oblation_n with_o great_a gladness_n i_o will_v sing_v and_o speak_v praise_n unto_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 7._o hoc_fw-la erit_fw-la lentum_fw-la est_fw-la nimis_fw-la i_o will_v sing_v keep_v he_o too_o long_o from_o his_o duty_n he_o therefore_o do_v sing_v and_o say_v praise_v be_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o humble_a petition_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o strength_n and_o my_o shield_n my_o strength_n to_o support_v i_o when_o i_o be_o not_o assault_v my_o shield_n to_o defend_v i_o when_o i_o be_o my_o heart_n have_v trust_v in_o he_o and_o i_o be_o help_v therefore_o my_o heart_n dance_v for_o joy_n and_o in_o my_o song_n will_v i_o praise_v he_o psal_n 28._o 7_o 8._o all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o than_o this_o be_v set_v down_o to_o express_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o abba_n father_n in_o the_o language_n of_o those_o under_o the_o law_n who_o though_o they_o do_v not_o see_v god_n in_o his_o son_n and_o in_o his_o spirit_n so_o clear_o as_o we_o do_v under_o the_o gospel_n yet_o they_o praise_v he_o as_o loud_o both_o for_o his_o son_n and_o for_o his_o spirit_n as_o we_o can_v praise_v he_o for_o though_o in_o some_o sort_n they_o come_v short_a of_o we_o in_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o so_o full_o reveal_v unto_o they_o yet_o they_o come_v not_o short_a of_o we_o in_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n whether_o exercise_v in_o prayer_n or_o in_o praise_n for_o they_o pray_v in_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o son_n and_o they_o praise_v in_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sect_n v._o fâ—lly_n and_o filiation_n be_v together_o in_o god_n best_o adopt_a child_n while_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n the_o three_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n not_o of_o their_o own_o make_v because_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n first_o
therefore_o this_o be_v not_o so_o true_o a_o privilege_n as_o it_o be_v a_o property_n for_o god_n son_n to_o be_v his_o heir_n according_o all_o our_o care_n must_v be_v to_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o obedience_n that_o we_o may_v be_v in_o the_o acceptance_n of_o son_n for_o than_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v of_o our_o inheritance_n and_o the_o best_a way_n to_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o son_n be_v to_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8._o 9_o and_o this_o be_v indeed_o another_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n and_o that_o spirit_n be_v send_v forth_o into_o their_o heart_n to_o testify_v unto_o they_o his_o fatherly_a care_n and_o kindness_n for_o the_o tongue_n can_v not_o true_o say_v abba_n father_n if_o the_o heart_n do_v not_o true_o believe_v it_o we_o must_v therefore_o observe_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n that_o it_o so_o move_v in_o the_o tongue_n as_o much_o rather_o in_o the_o heart_n you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n there_o be_v abba_n father_n in_o the_o mouth_n and_o the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n there_o be_v abba_n father_n in_o the_o heart_n rom._n 8._o 15_o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v saint_n chrysostome_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v our_o witness_n who_o can_v misdoubt_v the_o testimony_n all_o the_o fault_n in_o truth_n be_v that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o piety_n and_o godliness_n as_o that_o the_o spirit_n either_o will_v or_o can_v be_v our_o witness_n for_o we_o often_o gâ—eve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o our_o multiply_a transgression_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v we_o do_v not_o see_v that_o he_o have_v seal_v we_o to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n ephes_n 5._o 30._o his_o seal_n be_v always_o sure_a and_o good_a though_o not_o always_o clear_a and_o visible_a he_o do_v still_o imprint_v it_o though_o we_o do_v not_o still_o perceive_v it_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o our_o sin_n do_v cast_v a_o mist_n before_o our_o eye_n nay_o more_o a_o dismal_a darkness_n upon_o our_o heart_n and_o this_o mist_n this_o darkness_n interpose_v itself_o betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o everlasting_a light_n therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a 1_o john_n 3_o 3._o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o viz._n true_o and_o real_o not_o presumptuous_o and_o fantastical_o purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a and_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o needs_o because_o he_o can_v have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o unless_o he_o purify_v himself_o for_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n that_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o consolation_n do_v also_o make_v we_o dwell_v in_o he_o by_o affection_n and_o no_o long_o than_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o can_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o they_o go_v both_o together_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n 1_o john_n 4._o 13._o and_o that_o holy_a spirit_n as_o it_o make_v he_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o consolation_n so_o it_o make_v we_o dwell_v in_o he_o by_o affection_n god_n have_v join_v these_o two_o together_o and_o we_o may_v not_o separate_v they_o even_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 9_o 31._o thus_o do_v our_o own_o church_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v evermore_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o which_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v full_o bring_v to_o pass_v we_o shall_v full_o understand_v and_o more_o full_o enjoy_v that_o benediction_n of_o the_o psalmist_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o choose_v and_o receive_v unto_o thou_o he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o thy_o court_n and_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o thy_o house_n even_o of_o thy_o holy_a temple_n psal_n 65._o 4._o nay_o his_o dwell_n shall_v be_v much_o better_v for_o he_o shall_v dwell_v not_o in_o thy_o court_n but_o in_o thyself_o and_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o pleasure_n not_o of_o thy_o house_n but_o of_o thy_o son_n nor_o of_o thy_o holy_a temple_n but_o of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n thus_o do_v jerusalem_n get_v up_o thither_o indeed_o whieher_n babel_n get_v up_o only_o in_o design_n even_o to_o heaven_n nay_o yet_o much_o high_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n high_o than_o heaven_n yes_o there_o be_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n a_o true_a citizen_n of_o jerusalem_n never_o leave_v ascend_v in_o heart_n and_o mind_n till_o he_o get_v up_o to_o god_n and_o this_o make_v he_o so_o give_v to_o his_o devotion_n that_o he_o care_v to_o say_v nothing_o else_o but_o abba_n father_n which_o be_v yet_o another_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n not_o of_o their_o own_o make_n for_o they_o though_o call_v saint_n here_o will_v be_v find_v sinner_n hereafter_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n they_o have_v also_o the_o language_n of_o his_o son_n and_o cry_v abba_n father_n for_o the_o privilege_n of_o god_n son_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n in_o their_o heart_n be_v also_o to_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n in_o their_o mouth_n cry_v abba_n father_n as_o their_o heart_n be_v true_a to_o god_n by_o inward_a affection_n so_o their_o mouth_n be_v true_a unto_o their_o heart_n by_o outward_a profession_n and_o consequent_o that_o man_n religion_n be_v not_o true_a which_o want_v either_o part_n of_o this_o truth_n for_o if_o his_o heart_n be_v false_a to_o his_o god_n he_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n if_o his_o tongue_n be_v false_a to_o his_o heart_n he_o be_v little_o less_o than_o a_o apostate_n so_o have_v the_o irrefragable_a doctor_n determine_v concern_v one_o that_o live_v among_o the_o turk_n or_o saracen_n who_o still_o retain_v the_o faith_n in_o his_o heart_n but_o not_o the_o confession_n of_o it_o in_o his_o mouth_n potest_fw-la tamen_fw-la dici_fw-la apostata_fw-la communi_fw-la nomine_fw-la quia_fw-la à _fw-la confession_n fidei_fw-la retrocedit_fw-la alensis_n par_fw-fr 2._o qu._n 153._o memb_v 2._o he_o may_v in_o a_o general_a sense_n be_v call_v a_o apostate_n because_o he_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n so_o than_o a_o true_a believer_n have_v not_o only_o his_o heart_n true_a to_o god_n by_o affection_n but_o also_o his_o tongue_n true_a to_o his_o heart_n by_o profession_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o one_o by_o the_o first_o to_o the_o other_o by_o the_o three_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogue_n if_o his_o heart_n be_v false_a to_o his_o god_n he_o will_v one_o day_n be_v ashamed_a of_o himself_o if_o his_o tongue_n be_v false_a to_o his_o heart_n his_o saviour_n will_v one_o day_n be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o so_o himself_n have_v tell_v we_o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n in_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n of_o he_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n mar._n 8_o 38._o of_o he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v blush_v for_o the_o shame_n of_o he_o o_o our_o bless_a redeemer_n let_v we_o never_o put_v thou_o to_o the_o blush_n let_v we_o never_o force_v that_o precious_a blood_n into_o thy_o lovely_a face_n which_o thou_o come_v to_o bestow_v upon_o our_o sinful_a soul_n but_o as_o with_o our_o heart_n we_o believe_v unto_o righteousness_n so_o with_o our_o mouth_n let_v we_o make_v confession_n to_o salvation_n this_o be_v saint_n paul_n definition_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a a_o man_n that_o with_o the_o heart_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confess_v to_o salvation_n rom._n 10._o 10._o the_o heart_n believe_v bring_v the_o righteousness_n the_o mouth_n confess_v bring_v the_o salvation_n as_o it_o be_v vain_a to_o have_v a_o faith_n without_o righteousness_n for_o that_o be_v the_o hypocrite_n faith_n so_o it_o be_v vain_a to_o have_v a_o righteousness_n without_o salvation_n for_o that_o may_v be_v a_o apostate_n righteousness_n but_o the_o true_a and_o constant_a christian_a have_v both_o the_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o the_o mouth_n
can_v be_v too_o desirous_a to_o receive_v our_o baptism_n in_o our_o saviour_n communion_n for_o what_o be_v communicate_v from_o he_o be_v also_o sanctify_a by_o he_o so_o be_v it_o in_o our_o prayer_n we_o may_v very_o comfortable_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o saint_n mark_v use_v the_o same_o abba_n father_n for_o christ_n which_o saint_n paul_n have_v use_v for_o we_o christian_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v we_o christian_n â—ad_v not_o the_o same_o right_a to_o pray_v or_o at_o least_o not_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n therefore_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o both_o do_v pray_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n both_o be_v set_v down_o pray_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o word_n but_o yet_o whether_o s._n mark_v borrow_v this_o from_o s._n paul_n or_o not_o the_o doubt_n still_o remain_v why_o this_o abba_n father_n be_v in_o two_o several_a language_n when_o as_o the_o reduplication_n may_v happy_o have_v be_v as_o emphatical_a in_o one_o tongue_n as_o in_o two_o i_o answer_v with_o saint_n augustine_n abba_n propter_fw-la illorum_fw-la linguam_fw-la pater_fw-la propter_fw-la nostram_fw-la aug._n in_o psal_n 78._o to_o show_v that_o christ_n do_v no_o less_o belong_v to_o the_o gentile_n than_o he_o do_v to_o the_o jew_n he_o use_v a_o greek_a word_n that_o signify_v father_n for_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o a_o syriack_n word_n that_o signify_v father_n for_o the_o jew_n for_o at_o that_o time_n the_o jew_n themselves_o common_o speak_v syriack_n have_v in_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n learned_a to_o mix_v chaldee_n with_o hebrew_a which_o mixture_n beget_v the_o syriack_n the_o effect_n of_o saint_n augustine_n answer_n be_v this_o syriack_n and_o greek_a be_v both_o join_v together_o to_o show_v the_o communion_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o christ_n we_o may_v add_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o to_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o communion_n even_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o they_o both_o which_o when_o it_o descend_v visible_o upon_o the_o apostle_n endue_v they_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o the_o scripture_n still_o retain_v the_o variety_n of_o language_n in_o this_o abba_n father_n do_v not_o only_o commemorate_v that_o miraculous_a descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o but_o do_v also_o confirm_v his_o continual_a descend_v upon_o we_o with_o as_o good_a success_n though_o not_o with_o as_o great_a a_o miracle_n for_o he_o teach_v we_o no_o less_o than_o he_o teach_v they_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n which_o put_v i_o upon_o a_o second_o question_n who_o it_o be_v that_o cry_v abba_n father_n be_v it_o his_o spirit_n or_o our_o own_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v his_o spirit_n not_o our_o own_o it_o be_v indeed_o our_o voice_n but_o it_o be_v his_o breath_n for_o we_o can_v say_v abba_n father_n by_o the_o breath_n and_o power_n of_o our_o own_o but_o only_o by_o the_o breath_n and_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o that_o we_o can_v say_v it_o with_o a_o undaunted_a courage_n and_o do_v say_v it_o with_o a_o immortal_a comfort_n because_o with_o a_o hope_n full_a of_o immortality_n it_o be_v then_o his_o spirit_n that_o cry_v abba_n father_n though_o in_o our_o mouth_n and_o this_o cry_a abba_n father_n be_v more_o full_o express_v rom._n 8._o 26._o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v whence_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n be_v more_o in_o groan_n then_o in_o word_n more_o in_o groan_n which_o can_v then_o in_o word_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v for_o moses_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n wherefore_o cry_v thou_o unto_o i_o exod._n 14._o 15._o so_o that_o he_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n while_o his_o tongue_n stand_v still_o and_o consequent_o the_o gift_n or_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n here_o mean_v by_o cry_v abba_n father_n may_v not_o be_v place_v in_o voluble_a effusion_n but_o in_o strong_a affection_n not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o tongue_n as_o in_o the_o heart_n for_o else_o many_o adopt_a son_n must_v be_v deny_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n who_o can_v pour_v out_o their_o conception_n in_o multiplicity_n of_o word_n and_o which_o be_v as_o bad_a many_o must_v be_v affirm_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n who_o end_n be_v destruction_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n and_o who_o glory_n be_v in_o their_o shame_n who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n for_o many_o of_o these_o man_n may_v and_o do_v attain_v to_o a_o great_a perfection_n in_o extemporary_a effusion_n we_o dare_v not_o then_o say_v that_o all_o those_o who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v eminent_a in_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n do_v true_o cry_v abba_n father_n or_o do_v pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n because_o we_o see_v that_o many_o of_o they_o by_o their_o work_n do_v oppose_v the_o name_n and_o blaspheme_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o bring_v themselves_o under_o that_o terrible_a reproof_n and_o more_o terrible_a reproach_n they_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o be_v abominable_a and_o disobedient_a and_o unto_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a tit._n 1._o 16._o but_o there_o be_v doubtless_o many_o other_o more_o concern_v in_o the_o gift_n though_o less_o in_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o make_v not_o so_o many_o word_n but_o yet_o make_v more_o prayer_n even_o while_o they_o make_v use_v of_o those_o prayer_n which_o their_o church_n have_v make_v for_o they_o for_o these_o bring_v their_o groan_n though_o not_o their_o word_n and_o those_o groan_n be_v the_o groan_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o without_o doubt_n may_v as_o well_o if_o not_o better_a accompany_v a_o prayer_n that_o we_o be_v sure_o be_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o prayer_n that_o we_o can_v tell_v whether_o it_o will_v be_v so_o or_o no_o however_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o every_o one_o who_o true_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n may_v say_v what_o holy_a david_n have_v put_v into_o his_o mouth_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n put_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n oh_o come_v hither_o and_o hearken_v all_o you_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o my_o soul_n i_o call_v upon_o he_o with_o my_o mouth_n and_o give_v he_o praise_n with_o my_o tongue_n if_o i_o incline_v unto_o wickedness_n with_o my_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v i_o but_o god_n have_v hear_v i_o and_o consider_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o prayer_n praise_v be_v god_n which_o have_v not_o cast_v out_o my_o prayer_n nor_o turn_v his_o mercy_n from_o i_o psal_n 66._o v._n 14_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o great_a miracle_n of_o mercy_n have_v god_n do_v for_o my_o soul_n which_o i_o can_v but_o speak_v &_o all_o you_o that_o fear_v he_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o hear_v he_o give_v i_o his_o spirit_n to_o call_v upon_o he_o with_o my_o mouth_n &_o to_o give_v he_o praise_n with_o my_o tongue_n and_o because_o praise_n be_v not_o common_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o can_v be_v acceptable_a from_o it_o he_o give_v i_o his_o spirit_n also_o to_o sanctify_v my_o heart_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o incline_v to_o wickedness_n &_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o i_o do_v hearty_o praise_v he_o for_o enable_v i_o to_o pray_v because_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n i_o can_v pray_v in_o comfort_n that_o he_o will_v not_o cast_v away_o my_o prayer_n because_o he_o can_v cast_v away_o his_o only_a son_n nor_o turn_v away_o his_o mercy_n from_o i_o because_o he_o can_v turn_v away_o from_o his_o own_o spirit_n which_o by_o his_o mercy_n be_v now_o become_v i_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n clothe_v amasai_n 1_o chro._n 12._o 18._o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o septuagint_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o saint_n hierom_n induit_fw-la that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n clothe_v amasai_n not_o bare_o come_v upon_o he_o but_o also_o stick_v close_o to_o he_o and_o cover_v he_o all_o over_o and_o indeed_o so_o do_v the_o spirit_n come_v upon_o we_o to_o clothe_v our_o soul_n as_o our_o garment_n do_v our_o body_n that_o there_o be_v neither_o chillness_n nor_o nakedness_n neither_o want_n of_o zeal_n nor_o of_o holiness_n in_o our_o
affection_n while_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n but_o be_v the_o spirit_n therefore_o go_v when_o the_o voice_n be_v go_v or_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n no_o long_o in_o our_o heart_n than_o abba_n father_n be_v in_o our_o mouth_n for_o that_o must_v be_v our_o third_z quere_z whether_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v in_o the_o heart_n believe_v while_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o mouth_n cry_v abba_n father_n as_o when_o saint_n peter_n who_o doubtless_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o say_v abba_n father_n that_o he_o deny_v the_o son_n nay_o forswear_v he_o as_o if_o a_o simple_a denial_n have_v not_o be_v enough_o unless_o it_o have_v be_v second_v with_o oath_n and_o curse_n which_o be_v our_o unhappy_a progress_n of_o saviour-denial_n instead_o of_o self-denial_n i_o answer_v for_o saint_n peter_n that_o either_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o quite_o go_v from_o he_o or_o else_o soon_o return_v unto_o he_o which_o appear_v by_o the_o speediness_n and_o by_o the_o entireness_n of_o his_o repentance_n in_o that_o he_o weep_v sudden_o and_o he_o weep_v bitter_o for_o he_o have_v a_o peculiar_a prayer_n and_o promise_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v i_o answer_v for_o other_o of_o god_n adopt_a child_n as_o my_o late_a reverend_a and_o learned_a diocesan_n teach_v i_o out_o of_o saint_n ambrose_n deus_fw-la nunquam_fw-la rescindit_fw-la donum_fw-la adoptionis_fw-la god_n never_o cut_v off_o his_o entail_n if_o once_o adopt_v ever_o adopt_v and_o out_o of_o biel_n eos_n 〈…〉_z qui_fw-fr à _fw-la salute_v excidunt_fw-la numquam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la filios_fw-la dei_fw-la per_fw-la adoptionem_fw-la all_o those_o who_o at_o last_o fall_v away_o from_o their_o salvation_n be_v never_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n bishop_n davenant_n in_o his_o three_o determination_n or_o rather_o as_o saint_n john_n teach_v they_o all_o three_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v continue_v with_o we_o 1_o john_n 2._o 19_o but_o withal_o i_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o adoption_n and_o the_o state_n of_o adoption_n betwixt_o salvation_n and_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n for_o there_o be_v salus_fw-la &_o status_fw-la salutis_fw-la salvation_n and_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n as_o there_o be_v peccatum_fw-la &_o status_fw-la peccati_fw-la sin_n and_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o state_n of_o either_o be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v in_o relation_n to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o reception_n of_o it_o in_o actionibus_fw-la humanis_fw-la dicitur_fw-la negotium_fw-la aliquem_fw-la statum_fw-la habere_fw-la secundum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la propriae_fw-la dispositionis_fw-la cum_fw-la quadam_fw-la immobilitate_fw-la seu_fw-la quiet_a 22ae_fw-la 183._o 1._o in_o humane_a action_n the_o state_n of_o a_o business_n show_v the_o immoveableness_n of_o its_o disposition_n so_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o immoveableness_n in_o sin_n and_o the_o state_n of_o adoption_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o immoveableness_n in_o adoption_n but_o yet_o we_o man_n be_v not_o alike_o immovable_a in_o both_o state_n because_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n be_v whole_o of_o our_o own_o make_n and_o therefore_o may_v get_v some_o stability_n from_o we_o but_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v whole_o of_o our_o receive_n not_o of_o our_o make_n and_o therefore_o lose_v of_o its_o stability_n as_o also_o of_o its_o perfection_n from_o the_o mutable_a and_o sinful_a condition_n of_o our_o person_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o though_o to_o be_v in_o sin_n be_v much_o less_o than_o to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n yet_o to_o be_v in_o adoption_n and_o salvation_n be_v much_o more_o than_o to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o either_o for_o though_o we_o can_v add_v to_o our_o own_o misery_n yet_o we_o can_v only_o diminish_v from_o god_n mercy_n for_o adoption_n and_o salvation_n be_v much_o great_a in_o god_n give_v then_o in_o our_o receive_n and_o consequent_o the_o adoption_n be_v great_a than_o the_o state_n of_o adoption_n and_o the_o salvation_n than_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n according_a to_o the_o old_a rule_n quicquid_fw-la recipitur_fw-la recipitur_fw-la ad_fw-la modum_fw-la recipientis_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v receive_v follow_v more_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o receiver_n then_o of_o the_o giver_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o even_o the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n have_v by_o fearful_a fail_n and_o fall_n make_v disputable_a for_o a_o time_n the_o state_n of_o their_o salvation_n though_o their_o salvation_n have_v by_o god_n infinite_a goodness_n be_v make_v indisputable_a for_o there_o iâ—_n no_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o two_o contrary_a state_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o sure_o we_o be_v that_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o madness_n for_o any_o man_n to_o be_v in_o the_o hope_n who_o be_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n so_o that_o though_o we_o may_v true_o say_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o habit_n remain_v when_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o act_n be_v go_v or_o cessant_fw-la yet_o we_o may_v as_o true_o say_v that_o god_n elect_v be_v not_o save_v only_o by_o habit_n and_o therefore_o the_o act_n of_o grace_n if_o they_o have_v be_v expel_v must_v necessary_o return_v again_o either_o to_o keep_v or_o to_o put_v they_o in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n either_o to_o retain_v they_o in_o it_o or_o to_o restore_v they_o to_o it_o before_o they_o can_v be_v actual_o save_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n may_v we_o expound_v saint_n james_n his_o question_n what_o do_v it_o profit_v my_o brethren_n though_o a_o man_n say_v he_o have_v faith_n and_o have_v not_o work_n can_v faith_n save_v he_o james_n 2._o 14._o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o sleepy_a habit_n but_o the_o vigorous_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o all_o other_o grace_n that_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o salvation_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o shall_v reconcile_v saint_n james_n his_o work_n and_o saint_n paul_n faith_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n for_o saint_n james_n affirm_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n do_v include_v faith_n in_o those_o work_n and_o saint_n paul_n affirm_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n do_v include_v work_n in_o that_o faith_n both_o of_o they_o understand_v a_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5._o 6._o though_o saint_n james_n comprehend_v the_o faith_n in_o the_o work_n as_o the_o cause_n in_o the_o effect_n saint_n paul_n comprehend_v the_o work_n in_o the_o faith_n as_o the_o effect_n in_o the_o cause_n and_o saint_n james_n as_o just_o urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o work_n against_o hypocrite_n who_o deceive_v themselves_o with_o a_o vain_a pretence_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o do_v not_o look_v after_o the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n as_o saint_n paul_n urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o pharisee_n who_o trust_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o at_o all_o look_n after_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n both_o saint_n james_n and_o saint_n paul_n will_v have_v we_o justify_v by_o christ_n righteousness_n for_o no_o other_o righteousness_n can_v acquit_v and_o absolve_v we_o before_o god_n only_o they_o different_o express_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n which_o be_v faith_n work_v by_o love_n for_o whereas_o that_o faith_n have_v a_o twofold_a act_n actum_fw-la confidendi_fw-la &_o obediendi_fw-la a_o act_n of_o believe_v and_o a_o act_n of_o work_v saint_n paul_n rather_o insist_o upon_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v because_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o pharisaical_a jew_n who_o reject_v the_o gospel_n and_o think_v they_o can_v live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n but_o saint_n james_n rather_o insist_o upon_o the_o act_n of_o work_v because_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o hypocritical_a christian_n who_o abuse_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o lawless_a licentiousness_n of_o live_v and_o therefore_o in_o saint_n james_n his_o divinity_n it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o absurdity_n to_o suppose_v true_a faith_n without_o its_o proper_a act_n of_o work_v and_o consequent_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o analogy_n to_o suppose_v the_o habit_n of_o righteousness_n without_o the_o exercise_n of_o righteousness_n as_o to_o suppose_v true_a faith_n and_o righteousness_n without_o salvation_n for_o the_o act_n of_o work_v be_v as_o essential_a to_o a_o justify_v faith_n as_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v he_o that_o will_v go_v about_o to_o separate_v true_a faith_n from_o work_v may_v as_o well_o go_v about_o to_o separate_v it_o from_o believe_v and_o as_o well_o make_v faith_n no_o faith_n as_o make_v it_o no_o work_a faith_n but_o how_o this_o faith_n show_v its_o work_n in_o those_o who_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o any_o
grievous_a temptation_n be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o discover_v though_o that_o it_o have_v its_o work_n be_v unreasonable_a to_o deny_v therefore_o saint_n ambrose_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o king_n david_n afford_v we_o a_o threefold_a excuse_n of_o his_o sin_n 1._o quia_fw-la din_n noluit_fw-la in_o peccato_fw-la manere_fw-la 2._o quia_fw-la cord_n doluit_fw-la 3._o quia_fw-la potius_fw-la fragilitate_fw-la naturae_fw-la quam_fw-la libidine_fw-la peccandi_fw-la gratianus_n de_fw-fr poenit._n lib._n 3._o c._n 25._o 1._o that_o he_o will_v not_o long_o continue_v in_o his_o sin_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v after_o he_o have_v be_v reprove_v for_o it_o for_o else_o he_o be_v too_o long_o in_o it_o at_o least_o a_o whole_a year_n 2._o that_o he_o do_v repent_v of_o it_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n 3._o that_o he_o have_v fall_v into_o it_o rather_o out_o of_o weakness_n then_o of_o wilfulness_n now_o if_o you_o will_v ask_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o resistance_n before_o his_o sin_n of_o his_o regret_n and_o reluctancy_n in_o it_o of_o his_o repentance_n after_o it_o you_o will_v answer_v yourself_o it_o be_v from_o some_o good_a principle_n of_o the_o spirit_n within_o which_o make_v he_o war_n against_o the_o flesh_n even_o at_o that_o very_a instant_n when_o he_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o its_o temptation_n and_o according_o he_o use_v these_o word_n in_o his_o first_o penitential_a prayer_n cast_v i_o not_o away_o from_o thy_o presence_n and_o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v certain_o in_o he_o when_o he_o repent_v and_o therefore_o not_o take_v away_o from_o he_o when_o he_o sin_v and_o thus_o much_o aquinas_n be_v willing_a to_o admit_v quod_fw-la charitas_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la moventis_fw-la animum_fw-la ad_fw-la diligendum_fw-la deum_fw-la impeccabilitatem_fw-la habet_fw-la vnde_fw-la impossible_a est_fw-la haec_fw-la duo_fw-la simul_fw-la esse_fw-la vera_fw-la quod_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n velit_fw-la aliquem_fw-la movere_fw-la ad_fw-la actum_fw-la charitatis_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la charitatem_fw-la amittat_fw-la peccando_fw-la 22â—_n q._n 24._o be_v 10._o charity_n or_o grace_n as_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n move_v the_o soul_n to_o love_n god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lose_v by_o sin_n wherefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o these_o two_o proposition_n shall_v be_v both_o true_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v move_v a_o man_n to_o love_n god_n and_o that_o he_o by_o his_o sin_n shall_v lose_v that_o love_n we_o conclude_v then_o that_o they_o who_o have_v once_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n do_v still_o retain_v he_o for_o god_n gift_n be_v without_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o he_o give_v not_o his_o holy_a spirit_n the_o great_a of_o all_o his_o gift_n that_o he_o may_v take_v he_o away_o again_o but_o this_o spirit_n still_o abide_v in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o will_v not_o let_v they_o be_v whole_o conquer_v much_o less_o captivate_v by_o the_o flesh_n but_o either_o hold_v they_o up_o that_o they_o may_v not_o fall_v or_o raise_v they_o up_o when_o they_o be_v down_o for_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o and_o let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o seal_n can_v be_v so_o much_o as_o change_v the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o for_o as_o god_n himself_o be_v immutable_a so_o be_v his_o knowledge_n and_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o seal_n can_v never_o be_v total_o deface_v let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n for_o he_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o to_o love_v what_o he_o name_v do_v certain_o either_o first_o or_o last_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n depart_v from_o it_o either_o by_o his_o righteousness_n or_o by_o his_o repentance_n for_o though_o man_n may_v be_v and_o often_o be_v want_v to_o god_n yet_o god_n be_v never_o want_v to_o himself_o shall_v his_o spirit_n begin_v a_o good_a work_n and_o not_o accomplish_v it_o shall_v he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o not_o finish_v the_o building_n we_o know_v what_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v in_o this_o kind_n which_o of_o you_o intend_v to_o build_v a_o tower_n sit_v not_o down_o first_o and_o count_v the_o cost_n whether_o he_o have_v sufficient_a to_o finish_v it_o least_o haply_o after_o he_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o finish_v it_o all_o that_o behold_v it_o begin_v to_o mock_v he_o say_v this_o man_n begin_v to_o build_v and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o finish_v luke_n 14._o 28_o 29_o 30._o be_v it_o so_o that_o we_o may_v pass_v this_o jeer_n and_o scoff_n upon_o man_n but_o let_v we_o not_o think_v it_o may_v be_v pass_v upon_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o unrighteous_a but_o also_o unreasonable_a to_o ascribe_v less_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n than_o saint_n paul_n ascribe_v to_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n since_o the_o word_n be_v make_v powerful_a by_o the_o spirit_n which_o deny_v it_o but_o saint_n paul_n ascribe_v the_o power_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n grace_n say_v and_o now_o brethren_n i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v you_o up_o and_o to_o give_v you_o a_o inheritance_n among_o all_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v act_v 20._o 32._o if_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n be_v able_a to_o build_v you_o up_o then_o sure_a the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n much_o more_o which_o be_v not_o only_o able_a but_o also_o willing_a to_o build_v you_o up_o or_o else_o he_o will_v never_o have_v begin_v to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o when_o power_n and_o will_n be_v both_o in_o the_o premise_n the_o work_n or_o effect_n must_v be_v in_o the_o conclusion_n so_o then_o though_o we_o be_v cast_v down_o yet_o since_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o build_v we_o up_o we_o have_v a_o firm_a hope_n to_o be_v raise_v at_o last_o as_o high_a as_o heaven_n for_o though_o heaven_n be_v as_o far_o above_o our_o desert_n as_o above_o our_o reach_n yet_o we_o can_v doubt_v but_o he_o that_o have_v give_v we_o a_o inheritance_n among_o all_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v will_v also_o give_v we_o a_o inheritance_n among_o all_o they_o which_o be_v glorify_v and_o thus_o the_o same_o aquinas_n right_o ground_n our_o hope_n of_o salvation_n which_o we_o have_v in_o this_o life_n not_o upon_o man_n righteousness_n which_o may_v fade_v and_o decay_v in_o a_o moment_n but_o upon_o god_n almighty_a power_n and_o all-saving_a mercy_n which_o can_v never_o decay_v spes_fw-la viatorum_fw-la non_fw-la innititur_fw-la principaliter_fw-la gratiae_fw-la jam_fw-la habitae_fw-la sed_fw-la divinae_fw-la omnipotentiae_fw-la &_o misericordie_a per_fw-la quam_fw-la etiam_fw-la qui_fw-la gratiam_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la eam_fw-la consequi_fw-la potest_fw-la our_o hope_n of_o salvation_n do_v not_o rely_v principal_o upon_o the_o grace_n which_o we_o have_v but_o upon_o god_n power_n and_o mercy_n whereby_o they_o may_v have_v grace_n who_o yet_o have_v it_o not_o and_o consequent_o we_o may_v come_v to_o have_v grace_n again_o if_o we_o shall_v lose_v it_o therefore_o though_o we_o shall_v suppose_v without_o heresy_n that_o grace_n itself_o may_v fail_v yet_o we_o can_v suppose_v without_o infidelity_n that_o god_n power_n and_o mercy_n shall_v ever_o fail_v and_o that_o can_v as_o easy_o restore_v grace_n as_o it_o do_v at_o first_o give_v it_o but_o saint_n gregory_n will_v not_o let_v we_o go_v so_o far_o in_o our_o supposition_n have_v thus_o dogmatical_o determine_v this_o controversy_n though_o some_o of_o his_o own_o church_n will_v scarce_o now_o stand_v to_o it_o as_o to_o his_o decretory_a sentence_n or_o papal_a determination_n quoth_v in_o illis_fw-la donis_fw-la sine_fw-la quibus_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la pervenire_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la in_o electis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la semper_fw-la manet_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o aliis_fw-la non_fw-la semper_fw-la manet_fw-la greg._n 2._o moral_a the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v always_o abide_v in_o god_n elect_v as_o to_o those_o gift_n without_o which_o they_o can_v be_v save_v though_o in_o regard_n of_o other_o gift_n and_o grace_n he_o may_v be_v say_v sometime_o to_o depart_v from_o they_o wherefore_o we_o be_v sure_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n be_v always_o in_o their_o heart_n who_o be_v adopt_v to_o work_v in_o they_o a_o habitual_a perseverance_n in_o godliness_n for_o that_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n though_o not_o always_o to_o work_v in_o they_o a_o actual_a perseverance_n in_o godliness_n without_o which_o they_o may_v be_v save_v for_o the_o
to_o devour_v his_o pastor_n then_o to_o follow_v he_o one_o more_o ready_a to_o scatter_v and_o tear_v the_o flock_n then_o to_o associate_v and_o join_v with_o they_o i_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o be_v a_o wolf_n towards_o my_o brother_n if_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v a_o sheep_n towards_o my_o saviour_n homo_fw-la homini_fw-la lupus_fw-la &_o christo_fw-la agâ—â—â—_n be_v a_o strange_a proverb_n and_o more_o strange_a divinity_n that_o he_o who_o be_v a_o wolf_n to_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o lamb_n to_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o evil_a spirit_n that_o make_v saul_n a_o wolf_n to_o david_n 1_o sam._n 19_o 9_o and_o the_o same_o evil_a spirit_n show_v he_o to_o be_v none_o of_o god_n sheep_n he_o watch_v to_o catch_v david_n but_o to_o lose_v himself_o and_o while_o he_o seek_v to_o destroy_v god_n servant_n he_o do_v indeed_o destroy_v his_o own_o soul_n this_o make_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o heathen_a not_o as_o a_o israelite_n as_o appear_v from_o psal_n 59_o 5._o thou_o therefore_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n awake_v to_o visit_v all_o the_o heathen_a this_o psalm_n be_v make_v upon_o that_o occasion_n that_o saul_n have_v send_v and_o watch_v david_n house_n to_o kill_v he_o and_o we_o must_v expound_v these_o word_n according_a to_o that_o occasion_n so_o tremelius_fw-la ad_fw-la visitandum_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la ist_fw-mi as_o i._n e._n copias_fw-la saulis_n quae_fw-la eodem_fw-la animo_fw-la davidem_fw-la persequebantur_fw-la quo_fw-la gentes_fw-la alien_n à _fw-fr populo_fw-la dei_fw-la facturae_fw-la fuissent_fw-la awake_v to_o visit_v the_o heathen_a that_o be_v the_o army_n of_o saul_n which_o do_v persecute_v david_n with_o as_o malicious_a a_o spirit_n as_o the_o very_a heathen_a who_o know_v not_o god_n will_v have_v persecute_v he_o thou_o which_o laugh_v the_o heathen_a to_o scorn_v say_v isacides_n will_v also_o laugh_v those_o man_n to_o scorn_n and_o ezra_n show_v how_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n of_o the_o army_n of_o angel_n that_o be_v above_o in_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o less_o then_o of_o the_o army_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v below_o on_o the_o earth_n god_n be_v not_o say_v to_o laugh_v any_o to_o scorn_v but_o only_o heathen_a as_o in_o this_o psal_n ver_fw-la 8._o and_o in_o the_o second_o psalm_n v_o 4_o or_o such_o as_o make_v themselves_o like_o heathen_a by_o rage_v as_o furious_o as_o they_o against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o gospel_n as_o appear_v act_n 4._o where_o the_o apostle_n be_v persecute_v for_o preach_v christ_n make_v use_n of_o this_o very_a psalm_n in_o their_o prayer_n why_o do_v the_o heathen_a rage_n and_o the_o people_n imagine_v vain_a thing_n for_o such_o man_n whether_o they_o be_v jew_n or_o christian_n be_v no_o better_o then_o heathen_a in_o god_n account_n and_o according_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n shall_v laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v the_o lord_n shall_v have_v they_o in_o derision_n he_o laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v because_o of_o their_o vain_a imagination_n of_o opposition_n against_o christ_n and_o much_o more_o because_o of_o their_o vain_a endeavour_n in_o oppose_v he_o and_o his_o laugh_a end_n in_o their_o weep_n and_o their_o weep_a end_n as_o their_o cruelty_n begin_v in_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n they_o gnash_v on_o he_o with_o their_o tooth_n act_n 5._o 54._o there_o be_v their_o sin_n which_o show_v they_o be_v man_n little_o better_a than_o wolf_n and_o again_o there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n mat._n 8._o 12._o there_o be_v their_o punishment_n which_o will_v show_v they_o to_o be_v man_n worse_o than_o nothing_o the_o first_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n be_v from_o the_o fierceness_n the_o last_o shall_v be_v from_o the_o anguish_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o say_v and_o be_v not_o merciful_a unto_o they_o that_o offend_v of_o malicious_a wickedness_n psal_n 59_o v._n 5._o so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o wonder_v why_o so_o many_o christian_n now_o a_o day_n come_v not_o to_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n which_o alone_o put_v they_o in_o a_o capacity_n of_o mercy_n for_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a it_o be_v because_o they_o sin_v out_o of_o malicious_a wickedness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o merciful_a to_o any_o wicked_a prevaricator_n selah_n tremelius_fw-la render_v the_o word_n thus_o ne_o gratiam_fw-la facias_fw-la ullis_fw-la perfidè_fw-la agentibus_fw-la iniquitatem_fw-la sum_n he_o find_v a_o new_a signification_n for_o selah_n to_o show_v he_o have_v find_v a_o new_a selah_n for_o their_o sin_n that_o be_v a_o new_a height_n or_o exaltation_n in_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o man_n who_o be_v praevaricatores_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la who_o do_v not_o only_o continue_v but_o also_o prevaricate_v in_o their_o iniquity_n qui_fw-la deum_fw-la cultu_fw-la &_o honore_fw-la davidem_fw-la prosequi_fw-la simulantes_fw-la perfidè_fw-la ea_fw-la perpetrabant_fw-la quae_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la say_v he_o who_o pretend_v to_o fear_n god_n and_o to_o honour_n david_n do_v perfidious_o act_v all_o that_o follow_v in_o the_o psalm_n against_o they_o both_o how_o be_v such_o man_n like_v to_o come_v to_o salvation_n when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v not_o preach_v for_o it_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v pray_v against_o it_o be_v not_o merciful_a unto_o they_o that_o offend_v of_o malicious_a wickedness_n sure_o olord_a mercy_n be_v thy_o delight_n no_o less_o than_o it_o be_v our_o desire_n it_o be_v above_o all_o thy_o work_n and_o shall_v it_o not_o much_o more_o be_v above_o all_o we_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o sin_n which_o be_v proper_o our_o work_n of_o so_o vast_a a_o extent_n as_o to_o reach_v beyond_o thy_o mercy_n or_o of_o so_o loud_a a_o cry_n as_o to_o make_v thou_o stop_v thy_o ear_n against_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o distress_a sinner_n oh_o no_o it_o be_v not_o iniquity_n but_o prevaricate_a in_o iniquity_n that_o make_v man_n not_o care_n to_o pray_v it_o be_v not_o sin_n but_o impenitency_n in_o sin_n that_o make_v god_n not_o hear_v his_o prayer_n your_o iniquit_fw-la es_fw-la have_v separate_v betwixt_o you_o and_o your_o god_n isa_n 59_o 2._o that_o be_v your_o multiply_v your_o malicious_a sin_n commit_v with_o a_o shameless_a face_n with_o a_o stiff_a neck_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n and_o with_o a_o hard_a heart_n which_o first_o fill_v your_o soul_n with_o iniquity_n and_o then_o with_o impeniteney_n such_o iniquity_n as_o these_o while_n unrepented_a and_o it_o be_v like_a they_o will_v be_v unrepented_a while_o they_o will_v be_v unreproved_a do_v separate_v betwixt_o you_o and_o your_o god_n for_o froward_a thought_n separate_v from_o god_n there_o be_v the_o separation_n of_o a_o perverse_a sinner_n from_o god_n the_o father_n who_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o and_o again_o into_o a_o malicious_a soul_n wisdom_n will_v not_o enter_v there_o be_v his_o separation_n from_o god_n the_o son_n who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o last_o wisdom_n be_v a_o love_a spirit_n there_o be_v his_o separation_n from_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n the_o spirit_n of_o love_n wisdom_n 1._o 3_o 4_o 6._o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o not_o iscariot_n be_v annex_v to_o that_o judas_n who_o speak_v to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o who_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v please_v to_o answer_v god_n the_o son_n do_v not_o answer_v such_o a_o apostate_n such_o a_o traitor_n as_o iscariot_n be_v and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o have_v we_o think_v that_o he_o do_v answer_v he_o he_o that_o once_o think_v it_o better_a to_o be_v a_o traitor_n then_o to_o be_v a_o disciple_n do_v now_o think_v it_o better_o not_o to_o be_v then_o to_o have_v be_v a_o traitor_n he_o that_o once_o be_v willing_a from_o a_o apostle_n to_o become_v a_o devil_n be_v now_o much_o more_o willing_a from_o a_o devil_n to_o become_v nothing_o he_o then_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o now_o he_o can_v hear_v it_o unless_o it_o be_v that_o voice_n which_o have_v already_o fill_v his_o heart_n with_o the_o horror_n though_o it_o shall_v not_o till_o the_o last_o day_n fill_v his_o ear_n with_o the_o noise_n of_o it_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n mat_n 25._o 41._o a_o voice_n that_o christ_n have_v reserve_v as_o a_o judge_n for_o those_o who_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o as_o a_o saviour_n a_o voice_n which_o he_o will_v utter_v to_o the_o goat_n on_o his_o left_a hand_n not_o to_o the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n lord_n make_v i_o consider_v in_o
preach_v by_o paul_n and_o silas_n because_o they_o find_v it_o agreeable_a with_o the_o write_a word_n these_o be_v more_o noble_a in_o that_o they_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o therefore_o many_o of_o they_o believe_v act_v 17._o 11_o 12._o and_o sure_a we_o be_v to_o go_v in_o the_o same_o way_n they_o do_v go_v unless_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o either_o the_o scripture_n be_v now_o less_o dogmatical_a than_o it_o be_v in_o those_o day_n or_o the_o church_n more_o apostolical_a and_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n for_o it_o as_o well_o as_o great_a religion_n for_o we_o plain_o see_v that_o the_o church_n be_v much_o order_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o wear_v sure_o the_o word_n be_v whole_o order_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o we_o must_v say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o new_a what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o as_o come_v the_o prophecy_n of_o old_a time_n so_o also_o come_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o latter_a time_n not_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o from_o hence_o we_o must_v conclude_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o high_a authority_n that_o can_v be_v in_o settle_v and_o establish_v the_o christian_a religion_n for_o if_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o speak_v but_o also_o write_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n must_v have_v its_o force_n and_o weight_n from_o their_o doctrine_n but_o their_o doctrine_n from_o itself_o as_o that_o which_o come_v direct_o and_o immediate_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o best_o know_v his_o mind_n as_o be_v his_o own_o spirit_n and_o have_v most_o true_o derive_v his_o mind_n and_o meaning_n to_o we_o as_o be_v his_o infallible_a spirit_n so_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o scripture_n be_v no_o less_o to_o teach_v the_o church_n than_o the_o church_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n according_a to_o that_o irrefragable_a determination_n of_o their_o irrefragable_a doctor_n si_fw-mi enim_fw-la aliquis_fw-la asserit_fw-la aliquid_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la determinatum_fw-la in_o sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la vel_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la sequatur_fw-la directe_v ex_fw-la fide_fw-la mortaliter_fw-la peccat_fw-la quia_fw-la se_fw-la constievit_fw-la supra_fw-la deum_fw-la judex_n enim_fw-la est_fw-la supra_fw-la id_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la debet_fw-la judicare_fw-la qui_fw-la ergo_fw-la suâ_fw-la authoritate_fw-la asserit_fw-la aliquid_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la ponit_fw-la se_fw-la supra_fw-la deum_fw-la quia_fw-la judicat_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la superbia_fw-la intellectus_fw-la quam_fw-la prohibet_fw-la apostolus_fw-la rom._n 12._o non_fw-fr plus_fw-fr sapere_fw-la quam_fw-la oportet_fw-la sapere_fw-la sed_fw-la sapere_fw-la ad_fw-la sobrietatem_fw-la alensis_n par_fw-fr 1._o qu._n 68_o man_n 1._o be_v 2._o if_o any_o doctor_n and_o consequent_o if_o any_o church_n which_o be_v but_o a_o company_n of_o doctor_n do_v positive_o affirm_v any_o thing_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o religion_n which_o be_v be_v not_o direct_o determine_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o do_v not_o inevitable_o follow_v from_o the_o faith_n therein_o reveal_v he_o sin_v mortal_o because_o he_o exalt_v himself_o above_o god_n for_o the_o judge_n be_v above_o that_o of_o which_o he_o be_v to_o judge_v therefore_o he_o who_o without_o warrant_n from_o god_n positive_o assert_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n put_v himself_o above_o god_n in_o that_o he_o judge_v of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a pride_n forbid_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 12._o 3._o be_v not_o wise_a above_o what_o be_v require_v but_o be_v wise_a to_o sobriety_n therefore_o sure_o the_o church_n can_v teach_v that_o as_o a_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n which_o she_o have_v not_o learn_v of_o christ_n and_o where_o have_v she_o learn_v of_o christ_n but_o in_o his_o word_n sect_n iv._o that_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o there_o only_o do_v christ_n teach_v by_o his_o word_n which_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o translate_v that_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v it_o and_o by_o his_o spirit_n which_o teach_v both_o infallible_o and_o irresistible_o that_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o any_o one_o particular_a church_n for_o that_o christ_n teach_v more_o or_o less_o in_o all_o christian_a church_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o sectary_n to_o run_v from_o the_o church_n the_o state_n of_o christianity_n as_o it_o come_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o be_v so_o also_o in_o know_v it_o have_v its_o be_v from_o his_o merit_n its_o know_v from_o his_o word_n whence_o it_o follow_v by_o undeniable_a consequence_n that_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o there_o only_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o he_o teach_v to_o man_n conviction_n there_o only_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o he_o teach_v to_o man_n conversion_n for_o the_o voice_n must_v needs_o proceed_v from_o the_o body_n and_o the_o church_n be_v his_o body_n col._n 1._o 24._o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o those_o who_o care_v not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o body_n either_o do_v not_o hear_v his_o voice_n or_o do_v not_o much_o profit_n by_o hear_v it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o christ_n have_v entrust_v his_o church_n with_o his_o word_n as_o appear_v rome_n 3._o 2._o unto_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n the_o jewish_a church_n with_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n with_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o new_a and_o this_o precious_a talon_n be_v entrust_v with_o the_o church_n not_o to_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o a_o napkin_n but_o to_o be_v employ_v to_o god_n glory_n &_o the_o people_n good_a for_o so_o we_o find_v that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n act_v 13._o 15._o &_o 27._o and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o christian_a church_n be_v still_o bind_v to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o gospel_n or_o new_a testament_n be_v also_o read_v in_o our_o church_n which_o because_o it_o can_v in_o the_o original_a tongue_n wherein_o it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o translate_v it_o into_o such_o language_n as_o the_o people_n do_v understand_v that_o she_o may_v not_o be_v defective_a in_o her_o trust_n which_o be_v to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o god_n most_o for_o god_n glory_n and_o for_o his_o people_n good_a and_o that_o church_n do_v in_o this_o particular_a best_a discharge_v her_o trust_n which_o set_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o true_a and_o fit_a translation_n not_o rigid_o according_a to_o the_o word_n in_o all_o place_n but_o yet_o exact_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n for_o neither_o do_v christ_n himself_z nor_o his_o holy_a apostle_n cite_v the_o old_a testament_n so_o much_o according_a to_o the_o word_n as_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o if_o man_n have_v no_o other_o obligation_n to_o their_o church_n but_o only_o this_o that_o they_o can_v not_o know_v what_o god_n have_v say_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n unless_o their_o church_n have_v teach_v they_o yet_o this_o alone_a if_o right_o weigh_v will_v keep_v they_o both_o from_o heresy_n and_o from_o schism_n from_o heresy_n in_o recede_v from_o that_o doctrine_n which_o come_v from_o god_n and_o from_o schism_n in_o recede_v from_o that_o communion_n wherein_o they_o be_v first_o make_v partaker_n of_o that_o doctrine_n this_o be_v certain_a the_o text_n say_v plain_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n daily_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v act_v 2._o 47._o which_o will_v never_o have_v be_v write_v if_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o doctrine_n or_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o ready_a way_n of_o salvation_n therefore_o as_o s._n peter_n once_o say_v to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n so_o ought_v all_o good_a christian_n still_o to_o say_v unto_o his_o church_n for_o right_o translate_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n john_n 6._o 68_o for_o without_o question_n god_n do_v
not_o put_v it_o in_o the_o power_n and_o will_n of_o his_o church_n to_o give_v unto_o his_o people_n the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n that_o they_o shall_v run_v away_o either_o from_o her_o doctrine_n or_o from_o her_o communion_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n john_n 5._o 25._o sweet_a jesus_n make_v the_o dead_a to_o hear_v thy_o voice_n for_o the_o live_a do_v little_o less_o than_o scorn_v it_o and_o this_o document_n or_o instruction_n as_o it_o much_o concern_v the_o word_n preach_v so_o it_o much_o more_o concern_v the_o word_n write_v which_o have_v always_o in_o all_o age_n and_o in_o all_o church_n be_v teach_v more_o incorrupt_o and_o more_o impartial_o by_o translation_n then_o by_o exposition_n for_o in_o translation_n man_n general_o follow_v god_n truth_n but_o in_o exposition_n they_o too_o too_o often_o follow_v their_o own_o invention_n if_o not_o their_o own_o interest_n thus_o have_v man_n little_a reason_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n because_o therein_o christ_n teach_v by_o his_o word_n and_o yet_o much_o less_o because_o he_o therein_o teach_v by_o his_o spirit_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o spirit_n go_v along_o with_o the_o word_n in_o that_o saint_n stephen_n say_v unto_o the_o jew_n you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 7._o 51._o when_o as_o they_o have_v only_o resist_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o we_o may_v confident_o and_o comfortable_o affirm_v that_o they_o who_o careful_o observe_v and_o conscionable_o obey_v god_n holy_a ordinance_n in_o his_o churchy_n will_v be_v able_a at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o say_v unto_o he_o not_o as_o sectary_n and_o night-wanderer_n will_v be_v able_a to_o say_v thou_o have_v teach_v in_o our_o street_n lake_n 13._o 26._o to_o who_o he_o will_v answer_v i_o tell_v you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o whence_o you_o be_v depart_v i_o from_o all_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n ver_n 27._o but_o thou_o have_v teach_v in_o our_o heart_n for_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n heb._n 8._o 10._o and_o indeed_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o state_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o that_o knowledge_n be_v a_o most_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o can_v have_v its_o teacher_n only_o from_o heaven_n the_o teach_a priest_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o instruct_v we_o in_o it_o but_o we_o need_v also_o the_o teach_n god_n miserable_a be_v the_o condition_n of_o israel_n to_o have_v be_v without_o a_o teach_a priest_n but_o irrecoverable_a will_v have_v be_v their_o misery_n have_v they_o be_v also_o without_o a_o teach_a god_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o azariah_n to_o teach_v they_o 2_o chron_n 15._o 1._o 3._o man_n may_v teach_v we_o the_o way_n of_o god_n statute_n and_o we_o may_v never_o keep_v that_o way_n at_o all_o but_o if_o god_fw-we once_o teach_v it_o we_o we_o shall_v noâ—_n only_o keep_v it_o but_o we_o shall_v also_o keep_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n teach_v i_o o_o lord_n the_o way_n of_o thy_o statute_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n psal_n 119._o 33._o thus_o have_v saint_n john_n say_v and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v truth_n and_o be_v no_o lie_n and_o even_o as_o it_o have_v teach_v you_o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o he_o 1_o john_n 2._o 27._o his_o intent_n be_v not_o that_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v shall_v despise_v his_o teach_n he_o be_v only_o willing_a to_o commend_v they_o to_o a_o far_o better_a teacher_n for_o the_o apostle_n may_v teach_v they_o and_o yet_o they_o may_v not_o abide_v either_o in_o the_o church_n or_o in_o the_o truth_n but_o if_o the_o anoint_v if_o the_o spirit_n do_v teach_v they_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o abide_v both_o in_o he_o and_o in_o his_o doctrine_n for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o say_v holy_a job_n who_o teach_v like_o he_o job_n 36._o 22._o though_o he_o be_v not_o the_o only_a teacher_n for_o man_n teach_v with_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v the_o only_a irresistible_a and_o infallible_a teacher_n for_o man_n teach_v not_o like_o he_o he_o be_v the_o only_a infallible_a teacher_n because_o he_o convince_v the_o understanding_n he_o be_v the_o only_a irresistible_a teacher_n because_o he_o convert_v the_o will_n teach_v we_o by_o the_o representation_n of_o himself_o unto_o our_o soul_n as_o the_o chief_a good_a from_o which_o we_o can_v turn_v away_o and_o against_o which_o we_o will_v not_o resist_v for_o god_n teach_v the_o soul_n by_o his_o own_o presence_n reveal_v unto_o it_o himself_o and_o his_o everlasting_a blessedness_n say_v alensis_n against_o which_o the_o will_n of_o man_n can_v resist_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o philosophy_n and_o therefore_o the_o scoff_n of_o irresistible_a grace_n must_v needs_o be_v far_o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o sound_a divinity_n the_o church_n in_o the_o collect_n for_o whitsunday_n show_v both_o the_o infallibility_n and_o the_o irresistibility_n of_o god_n teach_v he_o teach_v irresistible_o in_o that_o he_o teach_v the_o heart_n which_o use_v to_o make_v resistance_n against_o all_o teach_n of_o the_o ear_n unless_o itself_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o first_o place_n wherefore_o none_o can_v be_v a_o irresistible_a teacher_n but_o he_o that_o can_v teach_v the_o heart_n &_o he_o teach_v also_o infallible_o in_o that_o he_o teach_v by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n wherefore_o none_o can_v be_v a_o infallible_a teacher_n but_o he_o that_o teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n which_o have_v teach_v the_o heart_n of_o thy_o faithful_a people_n by_o send_v to_o they_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n here_o be_v a_o teacher_n that_o subdue_v my_o perverseness_n and_o make_v i_o willing_a to_o learn_v in_o that_o he_o teach_v my_o heart_n here_o be_v a_o teacher_n that_o enlighten_v my_o darkness_n and_o make_v i_o able_a to_o learn_v in_o that_o he_o teach_v by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o teach_n recta_fw-la sapere_fw-la &_o in_o ejus_fw-la consolation_n gaudere_fw-la to_o have_v a_o right_a judgement_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n of_o salvation_n as_o if_o you_o will_v say_v to_o have_v a_o right_a judgement_n in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n and_o of_o your_o be_v in_o that_o state_n and_o evermore_o to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o holy_a comfort_n as_o if_o you_o will_v say_v to_o comfort_v yourself_o against_o all_o temptation_n and_o taibulation_n that_o you_o have_v such_o a_o right_a judgement_n let_v i_o never_o undervalue_v much_o less_o forsake_v that_o school_n wherein_o this_o heavenly_a master_n be_v please_v to_o teach_v for_o fear_v i_o shall_v lose_v both_o the_o right_a judgement_n and_o the_o holy_a comfort_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o bestow_v upon_o his_o scholar_n and_o let_v i_o not_o doubt_v but_o this_o church_n wherein_o i_o have_v be_v train_v up_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o school_n since_o it_o have_v teach_v i_o nothing_o that_o be_v either_o antichristian_a or_o unchristian_a for_o where_o i_o can_v deny_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n i_o may_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o false_a and_o a_o envious_a principle_n of_o divinity_n which_o some_o have_v so_o much_o improve_v of_o late_a to_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o church_n but_o to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o religion_n if_o at_o least_o any_o christian_a church_n can_v be_v advance_v by_o that_o doctrine_n by_o which_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v depress_v and_o disparage_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v set_v up_o one_o chair_n from_o which_o he_o will_v have_v all_o the_o world_n to_o take_v the_o document_n and_o determination_n of_o christianity_n for_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v confine_v to_o any_o one_o church_n since_o the_o author_n and_o teacher_n of_o it_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o rom._n 9_o 5._o the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o god_n vouchsafe_v his_o grace_n to_o the_o gentile_n no_o less_o then_o to_o the_o jew_n by_o this_o argument_n be_v he_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o be_v he_o not_o also_o the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n yes_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o rom._n 3._o 29._o and_o again_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o greek_a for_o the_o same_o lord_n over_o all_o be_v rich_a unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o
know_v not_o a_o man_n luke_n 1._o 34._o i_o answer_v then_o according_a to_o this_o distinction_n first_o if_o the_o doubt_n concern_v our_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n proceed_v from_o piety_n or_o admiration_n it_o be_v exceed_o commendable_a we_o have_v a_o excellent_a precedent_n for_o it_o the_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n who_o twice_o speak_v these_o word_n from_o god_n own_o mouth_n for_o sure_o with_o his_o spirit_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o have_v such_o respect_n unto_o he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o so_o regard_v he_o psalm_n 8._o 4._o and_o 144._o 3._o nor_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o any_o one_o that_o have_v indeed_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o he_o consider_v the_o immensity_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o of_o his_o own_o unworthiness_n not_o to_o make_v this_o doubt_n of_o admiration_n unto_o his_o own_o soul_n what_o be_v man_n what_o be_o i_o a_o sinful_a man_n in_o my_o person_n that_o thou_o have_v such_o respect_n unto_o i_o or_o what_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n what_o be_o i_o a_o sinful_a man_n in_o my_o nature_n that_o thou_o so_o regard_v i_o second_o if_o the_o doubt_n concern_v our_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n proceed_v from_o infirmity_n it_o be_v at_o all_o time_n excusable_a because_o though_o the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a yet_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a mat._n 26._o 41._o and_o at_o sometime_o almost_o commendable_a when_o either_o by_o our_o omission_n of_o piety_n we_o have_v quench_v or_o by_o our_o commission_n of_o impiety_n we_o have_v grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n in_o this_o case_n of_o spiritual_a leprosy_n god_n answer_n to_o moses_n concern_v miriam_n may_v be_v take_v as_o a_o full_a determination_n concern_v we_o if_o her_o father_n have_v but_o spit_v in_o her_o face_n shall_v she_o not_o be_v ashamed_a seven_o day_n let_v she_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n seven_o day_n and_o after_o that_o let_v she_o be_v receive_v in_o again_o numb_a 12._o 14._o si_fw-mi pater_fw-la terrenus_fw-la aliquod_fw-la gravis_fw-la in_o eam_fw-la irae_fw-la signum_fw-la edidisset_fw-la puderet_fw-la eam_fw-la saltem_fw-la septem_fw-la dies_fw-la redire_fw-la in_o conspectum_fw-la ejus_fw-la say_v junius_n if_o her_o father_n on_o earth_n have_v show_v some_o great_a sign_n of_o anger_n against_o she_o she_o will_v for_o shame_n not_o present_o rush_v into_o his_o sight_n but_o will_v forbear_v to_o come_v before_o he_o for_o one_o seven_o day_n the_o explanation_n be_v very_o punctual_a and_o we_o can_v but_o see_v that_o in_o god_n almighty_n own_a logic_n the_o argument_n be_v good_a from_o our_o father_n on_o earth_n to_o our_o father_n in_o heaven_n hence_o that_o prayer_n of_o sorrowful_a david_n cast_v i_o not_o away_o from_o thy_o presence_n he_o confess_v he_o dare_v not_o come_v into_o his_o sight_n and_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v for_o ever_o banish_v from_o it_o psal_n 51._o 11._o and_o again_o red_a mihi_fw-la laetitiam_fw-la salutaris_fw-la tui_fw-la restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n have_v grievous_o offend_v his_o god_n he_o can_v not_o but_o discover_v in_o his_o own_o soul_n the_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o that_o offence_n therefore_o he_o pray_v god_n to_o restore_v unto_o he_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o salvation_n for_o have_v he_o not_o in_o his_o bloodguiltiness_n lose_v the_o joy_n of_o his_o salvation_n he_o may_v in_o his_o impenitency_n have_v lose_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o good_a lord_n that_o we_o shall_v so_o outstrip_v this_o holy_a man_n in_o our_o sin_n and_o come_v so_o short_a of_o he_o in_o our_o repentance_n this_o be_v certain_o a_o ready_a way_n not_o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n but_o to_o weaken_v it_o not_o to_o lessen_v our_o doubt_n but_o to_o increase_v they_o yea_o to_o turn_v our_o doubt_n into_o distress_n and_o our_o distress_n into_o despair_n and_o our_o despair_n into_o damnation_n three_o and_o last_o if_o the_o doubt_n concern_v our_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n proceed_v from_o infidelity_n it_o be_v neither_o commendable_a nor_o excusable_a in_o any_o nay_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v commendable_a in_o any_o that_o it_o be_v altogether_o inexcusable_a in_o all_o for_o such_o a_o doubt_n suppose_v not_o a_o weakness_n but_o a_o want_n of_o faith_n and_o consequent_o show_v the_o man_n that_o have_v it_o to_o distrust_v his_o saviour_n not_o himself_o and_o to_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o state_n of_o infidelity_n notwithstanding_o god_n call_v he_o so_o earnest_o to_o the_o state_n of_o faith_n wherefore_o since_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11._o 6._o such_o a_o doubt_v of_o infidelity_n must_v needs_o leave_v he_o that_o have_v it_o under_o god_n most_o heavy_a and_o more_o just_a displeasure_n under_o his_o most_o heavy_a displeasure_n because_o he_o embrace_v not_o reconciliation_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v &_o under_o his_o most_o just_a displeasure_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o he_o that_o offer_v it_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n exceed_v pathetical_a exhortation_n take_v heed_n brethren_n lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n heb._n 3._o 12._o the_o heart_n be_v make_v evil_a by_o unbelief_n and_o show_v it_o be_v so_o by_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n so_o that_o we_o be_v advise_v and_o exhort_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o unbelief_n as_o we_o will_v take_v heed_n of_o a_o evil_a heart_n and_o of_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n it_o be_v at_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o evil_a heart_n oâ—â—nfidelity_n it_o be_v at_o last_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o evil_a heart_n of_o apostasy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o apostatise_v from_o the_o live_a god_n but_o we_o must_v here_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o confound_v not_o together_o the_o doubt_n of_o infirmity_n and_o of_o infidelity_n the_o one_o say_v lord_n i_o believe_v help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n the_o other_o can_v say_v lord_n i_o believe_v the_o one_o dare_v not_o trust_v himself_o but_o the_o other_o will_v not_o trust_v his_o saviour_n a_o doubt_v of_o infidelity_n reject_v faith_n but_o a_o doubt_n of_o infirmity_n desire_v it_o for_o though_o doubt_v can_v be_v in_o faith_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v in_o he_o that_o have_v faith_n saint_n peter_n faith_n can_v not_o doubt_v yet_o himself_o doubt_v so_o say_v the_o text_n when_o he_o see_v the_o wind_n boisterous_a he_o be_v afraid_a and_o beginning_n to_o sink_v he_o cry_v say_v lord_n save_v i_o mat._n 14._o 13._o though_o he_o be_v full_a of_o fear_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o empty_a of_o faith_n for_o he_o cry_v say_v lord_n save_v i_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o say_v of_o any_o other_o in_o his_o case_n more_o than_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v say_v of_o he_o o_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o doubt_v mat._n 14._o 31._o o_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n not_o o_o thou_o of_o no_o faith_n for_o he_o do_v full_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o do_v only_o misdoubt_v himself_o and_o sure_o it_o will_v not_o be_v much_o amiss_o if_o every_o confident_a man_n will_v do_v so_o too_o and_o ask_v himself_o the_o question_n which_o christ_n ask_v saint_n peter_n love_v thou_o i_o john_n 21._o 17._o and_o ask_v it_o again_o and_o again_o and_o not_o be_v grieve_v at_o the_o often_o ask_v it_o do_v thou_o indeed_o love_v thy_o saviour_n love_v thou_o he_o who_o die_v for_o thou_o love_v thou_o he_o who_o love_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n for_o the_o more_o you_o be_v assure_v in_o your_o own_o heart_n that_o you_o love_v your_o saviour_n the_o more_o will_v he_o assure_v you_o of_o his_o everlasting_a love_n cap._n ii_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n sect_n i._o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n be_v from_o our_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o antinomian_o can_v true_o be_v and_o much_o less_o know_v they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n can_v but_o desire_v to_o know_v it_o and_o he_o that_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o can_v but_o exceed_o rejoice_v and_o triumph_v in_o that_o knowledge_n according_o after_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o ought_v to_o inquire_v concern_v our_o own_o knowledge_n of_o that_o state_n for_o that_o man_n can_v scarce_o be_v think_v to_o believe_v the_o life_n everlasting_a who_o labour_v not_o
of_o dignity_n ver_fw-la 8._o such_o a_o licentiousness_n as_o hate_v to_o be_v control_v and_o much_o more_o to_o be_v confine_v and_o therefore_o hate_v the_o dominion_n and_o dignity_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o control_v and_o to_o confine_v it_o or_o we_o be_v lover_n of_o our_o profit_n as_o in_o ver_fw-la 11._o they_o have_v go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o cain_n and_o run_v greedy_o after_o the_o error_n of_o balaam_n for_o reward_n and_o perish_v in_o the_o gain_n say_v of_o core_n where_o balaam_n though_o put_v in_o the_o second_o place_n yet_o be_v clear_o the_o first_o mover_n in_o the_o way_n of_o unrighteousness_n for_o cain_n and_o core_n both_o do_v homage_n unto_o he_o for_o cain_n be_v ready_a to_o kill_v and_o core_n be_v ready_a to_o rebel_v if_o balaam_n once_o run_v greedy_o after_o reward_n such_o be_v we_o while_o we_o be_v manifest_v to_o ourselves_o even_o lover_n of_o ourselves_o in_o our_o pleasure_n to_o all_o abominable_a licentiousness_n in_o our_o profit_n to_o all_o abominable_a outrage_n and_o such_o be_v the_o curse_a effect_n of_o our_o self-love_n even_o murder_n and_o sedition_n so_o that_o in_o truth_n we_o be_v self-hater_n while_o we_o be_v self-lover_n for_o we_o have_v our_o woe_n denounce_v against_o we_o woe_n unto_o they_o v._n 11._o praedicit_fw-la eorum_fw-la exitium_fw-la quoniam_fw-la cainum_n impudenti_fw-la malitia_fw-la balaamum_fw-la turpi_fw-la avaritia_fw-la core_n dâ—nique_fw-la factioso_fw-la &_o ambitioso_fw-la ingenio_fw-la referunt_fw-la say_v beza_n in_o his_o short_a note_n he_o foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o such_o man_n because_o they_o follow_v cain_n in_o his_o impudent_a malice_n balaam_n in_o his_o filthy_a covetousness_n and_o core_n in_o his_o factious_a and_o ambitious_a unruliness_n but_o if_o christ_n be_v manifest_v unto_o we_o our_o love_n be_v whole_o of_o he_o and_o we_o will_v never_o think_v that_o we_o can_v sufficient_o express_v that_o love_n we_o will_v labour_v to_o build_v up_o ourselves_o in_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n delight_v in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v for_o edification_n not_o for_o destruction_n and_o be_v afraid_a of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v more_o for_o pull_v down_o then_o for_o seet_v up_o of_o holiness_n for_o we_o may_v not_o so_o build_v up_o ourselves_o as_o to_o throw_v down_o other_o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v pray_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o that_o he_o may_v pray_v in_o we_o and_o in_o such_o a_o form_n as_o that_o he_o may_v pray_v with_o we_o not_o pin_v those_o prayer_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o a_o sober_a man_n will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o speak_v and_o a_o conscientious_a man_n must_v be_v afraid_a to_o hear_v keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o love_v whatsoever_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o keep_v we_o in_o his_o love_n as_o his_o word_n because_o it_o instruct_v we_o his_o authority_n because_o it_o restrain_v we_o his_o ordinance_n because_o they_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v we_o have_v our_o eye_n and_o our_o heart_n always_o lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o be_v assure_v that_o christ_n be_v manifest_v unto_o our_o soul_n if_o indeed_o we_o thus_o entire_o love_v he_o for_o our_o faith_n make_v we_o accept_v in_o christ_n not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o strength_n of_o its_o persuasion_n as_o from_o the_o sincerity_n of_o its_o affection_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v by_o saint_n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5._o 16._o there_o be_v no_o moral_a certainty_n to_o other_o of_o our_o be_v in_o christ_n without_o this_o love_n in_o this_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o love_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n 1_o john_n 3._o 10._o there_o can_v be_v no_o theological_a certainty_n to_o ourselves_o of_o be_v in_o christ_n without_o this_o same_o love_n as_o it_o follow_v v_o 14._o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n abide_v in_o death_n and_o again_o cap._n 4._o v._n 13._o hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o sure_o we_o be_v that_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o love_n thus_o if_o we_o love_v we_o shall_v be_v assure_v of_o love_n and_o the_o more_o we_o find_v that_o we_o do_v love_n the_o more_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o we_o be_v belove_v what_o have_v we_o then_o to_o do_v who_o profess_v ourselves_o christian_n but_o to_o walk_v in_o love_n as_o christ_n also_o have_v love_v we_o eph._n 5._o 2._o and_o by_o this_o love_n to_o give_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o who_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o so_o shall_v we_o also_o in_o he_o be_v make_v a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o great_a glory_n that_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o creature_n even_o to_o be_v a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o greator_n and_o of_o the_o great_a blessing_n that_o be_v incident_a to_o that_o glory_n even_o to_o be_v a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o smell_v the_o smell_n of_o the_o goodly_a raiment_n which_o we_o have_v borrow_v from_o our_o elder_a brother_n may_v bless_v we_o and_o say_v see_v the_o smell_n of_o my_o son_n be_v as_o the_o smell_n of_o a_o field_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v gen._n 27._o 27._o god_n the_o son_n have_v bless_v that_o soul_n to_o which_o he_o have_v give_v this_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n and_o god_n the_o father_n will_v bless_v it_o and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v continue_v the_o blessing_n for_o ever_o more_o amen_n cap._n iii_o of_o the_o comfort_n that_o arise_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n sect_n i._o the_o first_o comfort_n arise_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n be_v that_o we_o be_v thereby_o assure_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n many_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o those_o who_o know_v they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n but_o they_o be_v all_o reducible_a to_o these_o three_o head_n that_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o love_n from_o god_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o that_o communion_n three_o such_o comfort_n the_o least_o whereof_o be_v able_a to_o outweigh_v all_o that_o can_v be_v put_v against_o it_o not_o only_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n but_o also_o in_o the_o scale_n of_o right_a reason_n for_o man_n natural_o do_v love_n god_n above_o his_o life_n and_o do_v desire_v communion_n where_o he_o love_v and_o do_v exceed_o delight_v in_o the_o continuance_n of_o that_o communion_n so_o that_o the_o comfort_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n consist_v of_o these_o three_o degree_n 1._o that_o we_o be_v thereby_o assure_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o we_o be_v thereby_o assure_v of_o communion_n with_o god_n 3._o that_o we_o be_v thereby_o on_o god_n part_n assure_v of_o the_o continuance_n of_o that_o communion_n which_o must_v needs_o bring_v heaven_n down_o to_o we_o if_o not_o carry_v we_o up_o to_o heaven_n the_o first_o degree_n of_o this_o comfort_n be_v that_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o who_o presence_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o who_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o psal_n 16._o 12._o for_o god_n be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v changeable_a in_o his_o love_n but_o his_o love_n be_v like_o himself_o without_o beginning_n or_o end_v he_o love_v not_o more_o or_o less_o in_o process_n of_o time_n as_o man_n do_v and_o if_o he_o do_v we_o shall_v have_v but_o small_a comfort_n of_o his_o love_n for_o love_v that_o be_v in_o time_n be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n &_o not_o for_o all_o time_n it_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o choose_v the_o best_a time_n if_o god_n love_n be_v such_o woe_n will_v be_v to_o we_o upon_o who_o be_v come_v the_o last_o and_o the_o worst_a time_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n and_o therefore_o the_o last_o because_o the_o worst_a the_o worst_a as_o far_a from_o god_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n the_o last_o as_o near_o their_o own_o destruction_n be_v god_n love_n to_o have_v a_o beginning_n in_o such_o time_n
make_v their_o abode_n with_o we_o hence_o that_o apostolical_a benediction_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 14._o the_o grace_n be_v of_o god_n the_o son_n the_o love_n be_v of_o god_n the_o father_n but_o the_o communication_n both_o of_o grace_n and_o love_n be_v of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n communicatio_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la say_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a the_o communication_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v with_o you_o all_o for_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o the_o son_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v god_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v the_o communion_n itself_o that_o we_o may_v know_v our_o own_o happiness_n in_o continue_v and_o abide_v with_o god_n this_o communion_n be_v hearty_o desire_v and_o full_o express_v by_o the_o psalmist_n when_o he_o say_v one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n which_o i_o will_v seek_v after_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o inquire_v in_o his_o temple_n psalm_n 27._o 4._o non_fw-la dicit_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la potii_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la sed_fw-la unum_fw-la petii_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la quibus_fw-la verbis_fw-la ostendit_fw-la se_fw-la prae_fw-la omnibus_fw-la bonis_fw-la quibus_fw-la liceat_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la frisi_fw-la unum_fw-la hoc_fw-la extollere_fw-la si_fw-la detur_fw-la pacifice_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la dei_fw-la habitare_fw-la say_v musculus_fw-la he_o say_v not_o simple_o i_o have_v desire_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n whereby_o he_o show_v this_o one_o thing_n be_v to_o he_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v live_v peaceable_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o of_o this_o he_o say_v which_o i_o will_v seek_v after_o that_o be_v i_o will_v never_o give_v over_o seek_v till_o i_o have_v find_v it_o and_o there_o be_v cause_n enough_o for_o this_o long_a desire_n for_o this_o indesatigable_a diligence_n for_o it_o be_v to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o inquire_v in_o his_o temple_n ad_fw-la contemplandum_fw-la ad_fw-la consulendum_fw-la deum_fw-la that_o he_o may_v contemplate_v god_n or_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o he_o may_v consult_v with_o god_n to_o inquire_v in_o his_o temple_n tell_v i_o what_o can_v a_o sanctify_a ouâ—_n desire_v more_o in_o earth_n tell_v we_o what_o can_v a_o glorify_a soul_n enjoy_v more_o in_o heaven_n than_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n and_o consultation_n with_o god_n ut_fw-la videam_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la domini_fw-la say_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n ut_fw-la videam_fw-la pulchritudinem_fw-la ejus_fw-la say_v saint_n hierom_n that_o i_o may_v see_v his_o beauty_n and_o thence_o hugo_n infer_v that_o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n be_v a_o double_a vision_n visio_fw-la pulchritudinis_fw-la visio_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la the_o vision_n of_o his_o beauty_n the_o vision_n of_o his_o will_n for_o the_o first_o he_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v the_o king_n in_o his_o beauty_n isa_n 33._o 17._o for_o the_o second_o he_o allege_v that_o say_n of_o saint_n gregory_n supernae_fw-la curiae_fw-la cives_fw-la dum_fw-la supra_fw-la se_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la svi_fw-la conditoris_fw-la semper_fw-la aspiciunt_fw-la quod_fw-la obtinere_fw-la non_fw-la valent_fw-la nunquam_fw-la volunt_fw-la the_o citizen_n of_o the_o heavenly_a hterusalem_n whilst_o they_o always_o see_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o conform_v their_o will_n to_o his_o will_n and_o never_o desire_v what_o they_o can_v attain_v this_o be_v the_o blessing_n they_o have_v who_o contemplate_n god_n whether_o in_o earth_n or_o in_o heaven_n and_o they_o who_o be_v in_o his_o communion_n do_v not_o only_o contemplate_v he_o but_o also_o consult_v with_o he_o as_o they_o see_v his_o beauty_n so_o also_o they_o inquire_v in_o his_o temple_n they_o consult_v with_o god_n as_o with_o their_o friend_n hear_v he_o and_o ask_v he_o question_n maintain_v familiar_a colloquy_n with_o he_o whilst_o they_o be_v in_o his_o communion_n that_o as_o they_o be_v delight_v by_o their_o contemplation_n of_o god_n so_o they_o may_v be_v direct_v by_o their_o consultation_n with_o he_o and_o this_o appear_v in_o that_o heavenly_a dialogue_n which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o eight_o verse_n my_o heart_n have_v talk_v of_o thou_o seek_v you_o my_o save_v thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v that_o be_v my_o heart_n commune_v with_o itself_o and_o with_o thou_o make_v i_o often_o hear_v thou_o say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n and_o i_o can_v but_o answer_v thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v here_o be_v a_o spiritual_a dialogue_n god_n speak_v to_o the_o soul_n seek_v you_o my_o face_n and_o the_o soul_n answer_v he_o thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v so_o hugo_n benè_fw-la dicit_fw-la tibi_fw-la dixit_fw-la cor_fw-la meum_fw-la quiaquaedam_fw-la familiaris_fw-la collocutio_fw-la &_o delectabilis_fw-la confabulatio_fw-la est_fw-la inter_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o cor_fw-la justi_fw-la he_o well_o say_v my_o heart_n have_v talk_v of_o thou_o or_o to_o thou_o for_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o familiar_a colloquie_n and_o a_o delightful_a discourse_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n no_o tyranny_n can_v forbid_v this_o communion_n for_o it_o be_v of_o the_o heart_n no_o outrage_n can_v disturb_v it_o for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n no_o pleasure_n can_v divert_v or_o distract_v it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o delight_n of_o the_o heart_n my_o heart_n have_v talk_v of_o thou_o or_o with_o thou_o desire_v no_o other_o company_n to_o converse_v withal_o he_o desire_v to_o hear_v no_o other_o voice_n talk_v with_o he_o but_o that_o which_o say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n and_o as_o he_o desire_v it_o earnest_o so_o he_o answer_v it_o ready_o thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v fancy_n dei_fw-la est_fw-la praesentia_fw-la ejus_fw-la say_v alensis_n par_fw-fr 1._o qu._n 2._o memb_v 1._o the_o face_n of_o god_n be_v his_o presence_n that_o be_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o grace_n for_o by_o that_o alone_o do_v we_o in_o this_o life_n enjoy_v his_o communion_n his_o natural_a presence_n in_o our_o soul_n may_v be_v by_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n whereby_o he_o make_v man_n know_v he_o and_o so_o he_o be_v present_a with_o many_o wicked_a man_n with_o who_o he_o will_v not_o communicate_v but_o his_o gracious_a presence_n be_v in_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n whereby_o he_o make_v man_n love_v he_o and_o so_o he_o be_v present_a only_a with_o good_a man_n to_o who_o by_o this_o his_o presence_n he_o do_v also_o afford_v his_o communion_n agreeable_a to_o this_o be_v saint_n augustine_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o inhabitation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n inhabitator_fw-la quorundam_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la nondum_fw-la cognoscentium_fw-la deum_fw-la ut_fw-la parvulorum_fw-la quorundam_fw-la vero_fw-la inhabitator_fw-la est_fw-la cognoscentium_fw-la &_o diligentium_fw-la quorundam_fw-la autem_fw-la inhabitator_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la sc_fw-la sunt_fw-la cognoscentes_fw-la &_o non_fw-la diligentes_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la rom._n 1._o qui_fw-la quùm_fw-la deum_fw-la cognovissent_fw-la non_fw-la sicut_fw-la deum_fw-la glorificaverunt_fw-la aug._n ad_fw-la dardanum_n god_n dwell_v in_o some_o who_o know_v he_o not_o as_o in_o regenerate_v infant_n he_o dwell_v in_o other_o who_o know_v he_o and_o love_v he_o as_o in_o religious_a man_n but_o he_o dwell_v in_o none_o who_o know_v he_o and_o do_v not_o love_v he_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 1._o 21._o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n he_o be_v natural_o present_a with_o those_o that_o know_v he_o or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o know_v he_o but_o he_o be_v gracious_o present_a only_o with_o those_o that_o love_v he_o many_o have_v find_v his_o gracious_a presence_n that_o know_v he_o not_o but_o none_o ever_o find_v it_o who_o love_v he_o not_o for_o love_v as_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o union_n so_o also_o be_v it_o the_o cause_n of_o communion_n which_o be_v indeed_o but_o a_o reciprocal_a or_o interchangeable_a union_n god_n may_v be_v present_a where_o he_o do_v not_o dwell_v for_o whither_o shall_v i_o flee_v from_o thy_o presence_n psalm_n 139._o 7._o and_o such_o a_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v without_o his_o communion_n but_o where_o he_o be_v so_o present_a as_o to_o make_v his_o abode_n or_o dwelling_n there_o he_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o soul_n for_o this_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v in_o truth_n nothing_o else_o but_o his_o
yet_o he_o will_v not_o forsake_v we_o for_o ever_o the_o psalmist_n that_o ask_v the_o question_n will_v the_o lord_n absent_v himself_o for_o ever_o and_o will_v he_o be_v no_o more_o entreat_v be_v his_o mercy_n clean_o go_v for_o ever_o and_o be_v his_o promise_n come_v utter_o to_o a_o end_n for_o evermore_o have_v god_n forget_v to_o be_v gracious_a and_o will_v he_o shut_v up_o his_o love_a kindness_n in_o displeasure_n answer_v it_o negative_o in_o that_o he_o check_v himself_o for_o ask_v it_o say_v it_o be_v my_o own_o infirmity_n psalm_n 77._o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o agreeable_a to_o this_o doctrine_n be_v that_o distinction_n of_o the_o school_n desertio_fw-la explorationis_fw-la &_o poenae_fw-la there_o be_v a_o twofold_a spiritual_a desertion_n a_o desertion_n of_o trial_n and_o of_o punishment_n by_o the_o first_o god_n may_v and_o often_o do_v withdraw_v his_o presence_n from_o his_o best_a servant_n to_o prove_v they_o but_o not_o by_o the_o second_o to_o punish_v they_o take_v punishment_n proper_o not_o as_o the_o chastisement_n of_o a_o love_a father_n but_o as_o the_o vengeance_n of_o a_o angry_a judge_n thus_o say_v the_o evangelist_n jesus_n have_v love_v his_o own_o which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o love_v they_o unto_o the_o end_n john_n 13._o 1._o if_o he_o have_v not_o love_v they_o he_o will_v never_o have_v come_v to_o they_o and_o love_v they_o to_o the_o end_n how_o shall_v he_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v this_o peculiar_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n contrary_a to_o that_o rule_n of_o rom._n 4._o 23_o 24._o now_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o his_o sake_n alone_o that_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o but_o for_o we_o also_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v where_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o the_o scripture_n though_o it_o often_o be_v but_o particular_a in_o the_o occasion_n yet_o be_v always_o universal_a in_o the_o instruction_n i_o say_v lest_o we_o shall_v think_v this_o occasional_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n say_v it_o also_o doctrinal_o of_o all_o other_o who_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o call_v to_o his_o communion_n who_o shall_v also_o confirm_v you_o unto_o the_o end_n that_o you_o may_v be_v blameless_a in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 8._o and_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n god_n be_v faithful_a by_o who_o you_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o have_v convert_v you_o and_o he_o will_v confirm_v you_o not_o for_o a_o while_n but_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o be_v faithful_a he_o have_v call_v you_o to_o the_o fellowship_n or_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o will_v keep_v and_o confirm_v you_o in_o it_o unto_o the_o end_n he_o forsake_v not_o the_o fellowship_n which_o himself_o have_v ordain_v for_o he_o be_v faithful_a he_o have_v ordain_v that_o you_o shall_v have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o in_o his_o son_n and_o he_o be_v so_o faithful_a to_o his_o own_o ordination_n that_o he_o give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o call_v you_o to_o and_o keep_v you_o in_o that_o fellowship_n to_o the_o intent_n you_o may_v be_v join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o grace_n till_o he_o bring_v you_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o glory_n so_o that_o the_o fault_n be_v whole_o our_o own_o if_o god_n make_v not_o his_o perpetual_a abode_n with_o we_o after_o once_o he_o be_v come_v unto_o we_o it_o be_v because_o either_o we_o do_v not_o stick_v to_o our_o saviour_n the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n or_o because_o we_o do_v stick_v to_o our_o sin_n which_o he_o can_v love_v for_o he_o will_v not_o constant_o abide_v either_o with_o a_o unfaithful_a or_o with_o a_o unfruitful_a soul_n the_o unfaithful_a soul_n forsake_v his_o communion_n the_o unfrui_fw-la tfll_v soul_n forget_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v aristotle_n child_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o wedlock_n nay_o god_n say_v so_o too_o now_o this_o time_n will_v my_o husband_n be_v join_v unto_o i_o because_o i_o have_v bear_v he_o three_o son_n gen._n 29._o 34._o therefore_o be_v his_o name_n call_v levi_n the_o levite_n have_v his_o name_n from_o conjunction_n for_o shame_n let_v he_o not_o be_v the_o author_n of_o separation_n and_o again_o yet_o more_o full_o god_n have_v endue_v i_o with_o a_o good_a dowry_n now_o will_v my_o husband_n dwell_v with_o i_o because_o i_o have_v bear_v he_o six_o son_n and_o she_o call_v his_o name_n zebulon_n gen._n 30._o 20._o zebulon_n id_fw-la est_fw-la donum_fw-la cohabitationis_fw-la say_v tremelius_fw-la donatum_fw-la filium_fw-la ad_fw-la conciliandam_fw-la cohabitationem_fw-la viri_fw-la a_o pledge_n or_o pawn_v of_o the_o husband_n dwell_v with_o his_o wife_n and_o delight_v in_o her_o society_n so_o be_v it_o also_o in_o the_o spiritual_a matrimony_n in_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v betrothe_v we_o unto_o himself_o for_o ever_o he_o do_v betrothe_v we_o in_o righteousness_n and_o judgement_n in_o lovingkindness_n and_o in_o mercy_n and_o in_o faithfulness_n hos_fw-la 2._o there_o be_v righteousness_n and_o faithfulness_n as_o well_o as_o there_o be_v lovingkindness_n and_o mercy_n in_o this_o bless_a wedlock_n righteousness_n and_o faithfulness_n require_v on_o our_o part_n as_o well_o as_o lovingkindness_n and_o mercy_n on_o his_o part_n and_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o lose_v the_o righteousness_n and_o the_o faithfulness_n for_o fear_v we_o shall_v lose_v the_o lovingkindness_n and_o the_o mercy_n gratia_n est_fw-la habitus_fw-la mentis_fw-la totius_fw-la vitâ—_n ordinativus_fw-la grace_n be_v a_o habit_n of_o the_o mind_n order_v the_o whole_a life_n say_v alensis_n par_fw-fr 3._o qu._n 61._o m._n 2._o in_o what_o but_o in_o righteousness_n grace_n order_v the_o whole_a life_n in_o righteousness_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o part_n of_o it_o to_o be_v spend_v in_o unrighteousness_n so_o likewise_o say_v saint_n paul_n grace_n reign_v through_o righteousness_n to_o eternal_a life_n rom._n 5._o 21._o take_v away_o the_o righteousness_n take_v away_o the_o reign_n of_o grace_n take_v away_o the_o reign_n of_o grace_n and_o farewell_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o glory_n unless_o you_o will_v look_v for_o glory_n without_o eternal_a life_n o_o bless_a jesus_n who_o be_v the_o only_a guest_n and_o joy_n of_o religious_a soul_n i_o confess_v that_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a thou_o shall_v once_o come_v under_o my_o roof_n yet_o i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o make_v i_o fit_a for_o thy_o everlasting_a abode_n that_o i_o be_v faithful_a and_o fruitful_a in_o all_o righteousness_n unto_o the_o death_n may_v receive_v of_o thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n who_o do_v die_v for_o my_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o my_o justification_n and_o now_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n make_v intercession_n for_o i_o thou_o have_v be_v the_o mediator_n of_o this_o bless_a communion_n betwixt_o god_n and_o my_o soul_n o_o be_v thou_o also_o the_o preserver_n of_o it_o that_o in_o it_o and_o for_o it_o i_o may_v bless_v and_o praise_v thou_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n one_o god_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n christ_n retain_v in_o the_o true_a christian_a communion_n now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n mark_v they_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o for_o they_o that_o be_v such_o serve_v not_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o by_o good_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a rom._n 16._o 17_o 18._o nec_fw-la haereticus_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la quae_fw-la diligit_fw-la deum_fw-la nec_fw-la schismaticus_fw-la quoniam_fw-la diligit_fw-la proximum_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o symbolo_fw-la cap._n 10._o neither_o do_v a_o heretic_n belong_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n because_o she_o love_v god_n nor_o a_o schismatic_a because_o she_o love_v her_o neighbour_n the_o prooem_n christian_n communion_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o its_o authority_n in_o its_o excellency_n and_o in_o its_o sincerity_n great_a be_v the_o division_n of_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n whilst_o at_o first_o they_o run_v away_o from_o god_n and_o as_o great_a be_v their_o distraction_n when_o at_o last_o they_o run_v away_o from_o one_o another_o it_o be_v their_o sin_n that_o they_o will_v needs_o be_v at_o enmity_n with_o god_n it_o be_v their_o punishment_n that_o they_o can_v but_o be_v at_o enmity_n among_o themselves_o this_o small_a treatise_n endeavour_n either_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o this_o great_a misery_n or_o to_o recover_v we_o out_o of_o
69._o supper_n cantic_a si_fw-mi sensero_fw-la aperiri_fw-la mihi_fw-la sensum_fw-la ut_fw-la intelligâ—m_fw-la scripturas_fw-la aut_fw-la uberiores_fw-la desursum_fw-la influere_fw-la animo_fw-la meditationum_fw-la imbres_fw-la non_fw-la ambigo_fw-la sponsum_fw-la adesse_fw-la verbi_fw-la siquidem_fw-la hae_fw-la copiae_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr plenitudine_fw-la ejus_fw-la ista_fw-la accipimus_fw-la if_o i_o perceive_v my_o understanding_n open_v to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n or_o the_o influence_n and_o distillation_n of_o heavenly_a meditation_n upon_o my_o soul_n i_o can_v doubt_v but_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v at_o hand_n for_o these_o be_v the_o army_n that_o the_o word_n do_v march_v withal_o and_o it_o be_v from_o his_o fullness_n that_o my_o soul_n be_v thus_o fill_v the_o second_o proof_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n be_v this_o that_o we_o continue_v and_o abide_v in_o his_o love_n and_o this_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o the_o former_a as_o it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 10._o if_o you_o keep_v my_o commandment_n you_o shall_v abide_v in_o my_o love_n no_o keep_n of_o his_o commandment_n no_o abide_n in_o his_o love_n wherefore_o the_o solifidian_n be_v in_o a_o dangerous_a condition_n who_o seek_v not_o to_o join_v obedience_n to_o his_o faith_n for_o he_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o then_o can_v he_o expect_v that_o christ_n shall_v interpose_v his_o death_n and_o passion_n betwixt_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o his_o sinful_a soul_n since_o that_o interposition_n be_v clear_o the_o great_a effect_n that_o can_v be_v of_o christ_n love_n great_a love_n have_v no_o man_n than_o this_o that_o a_o man_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n john_n 15._o 13._o our_o bless_a saviour_n die_v for_o his_o enemy_n but_o none_o shall_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o only_o his_o friend_n and_o none_o be_v his_o friend_n but_o they_o that_o abide_v in_o his_o love_n and_o none_o abide_v in_o his_o love_n but_o they_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n if_o not_o by_o their_o righteousness_n yet_o at_o least_o by_o their_o repentance_n the_o three_o proof_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n be_v this_o that_o his_o joy_n remain_v in_o we_o ver_fw-la 11._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o sc_fw-la the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o your_o abide_n in_o i_o that_o my_o joy_n may_v remain_v in_o you_o and_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a lord_n what_o a_o mercy_n be_v it_o that_o thy_o joy_n do_v come_v unto_o we_o much_o more_o that_o it_o do_v remain_v in_o we_o and_o from_o whence_o coâ—â—â—h_v thy_o joy_n but_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n that_o thou_o have_v reconcile_v we_o unto_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n that_o we_o do_v not_o abide_v in_o any_o sin_n to_o hinder_v the_o comfort_n and_o hazard_v the_o fruit_n of_o that_o reconciliation_n this_o be_v the_o very_a joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o joy_n not_o hear_v of_o but_o among_o christian_a a_o joy_n not_o find_v but_o among_o good_a christian_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n witness_v with_o their_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joynt-heir_n with_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o they_o may_v be_v also_o glorify_v together_o rom._n 8._o 16_o 17._o it_o be_v not_o all_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o earth_n can_v discourage_v those_o who_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o all_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o world_n can_v dismay_v those_o who_o have_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o next_o world_n because_o they_o know_v they_o can_v be_v loser_n and_o sufferer_n only_o for_o a_o time_n but_o they_o be_v sure_o they_o shall_v have_v gain_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o sect_n ii_o that_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n be_v as_o our_o participation_n of_o christ_n exteral_a or_o internal_a the_o one_o may_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o hypocrite_n the_o other_o only_o of_o good_a christian_n the_o way_n to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_n in_o a_o bad_a church_n no_o man_n can_v hope_v to_o be_v wise_a without_o wisdom_n righteous_a without_o righteousness_n holy_a without_o holiness_n true_a without_o truth_n or_o to_o see_v without_o light_n or_o to_o live_v without_o life_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n can_v hope_v to_o be_v wise_a righteous_a holy_a true_a or_o to_o see_v or_o to_o live_v without_o christ_n for_o he_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o and_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n john_n 1._o 9_o and_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n john_n 14._o 6._o therefore_o we_o must_v have_v communion_n with_o he_o or_o we_o can_v have_v wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n truth_n light_n or_o life_n from_o he_o but_o how_o can_v we_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n since_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o we_o be_v on_o earth_n i_o answer_v as_o we_o can_v partake_v of_o he_o so_o we_o can_v communicate_v with_o he_o for_o participation_n and_o communion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o saint_n paul_n language_n equipollent_a one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quae_fw-la participatio_fw-la quae_fw-la communio_fw-la be_v set_v down_o as_o term_n convertible_a 2_o cor._n 6._o 14._o so_o far_o therefore_o as_o we_o participate_v of_o christ_n so_o far_o forth_o we_o communicate_v with_o christ_n if_o we_o participate_v of_o he_o only_o external_o whether_o in_o his_o word_n or_o in_o his_o sacrament_n we_o communicate_v with_o he_o only_o external_o if_o we_o participate_v of_o he_o internal_o we_o communicate_v also_o with_o he_o internal_o according_a to_o that_o excellent_a determination_n of_o that_o irrefragable_a doctor_n upon_o this_o question_n a_o mali_fw-la pertineant_fw-la ad_fw-la unionem_fw-la capitis_fw-la cum_fw-la corpore_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la whether_o wicked_a man_n belong_v to_o that_o union_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o christ_n as_o head_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o body_n which_o question_n he_o determine_v in_o the_o negative_a say_v thus_o mali_n quidem_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dummodo_fw-la habent_fw-la fidem_fw-la rectam_fw-la ut_fw-la zizania_fw-la cum_fw-la tritico_fw-la mat._n 13._o sed_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o unitate_fw-la corporis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ergo_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la corpore_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nam_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la humano_fw-la est_fw-la unio_fw-la membrorum_fw-la duplex_fw-la sc_fw-la materialis_fw-la per_fw-la nervos_fw-la &_o formalis_fw-la per_fw-la vitam_fw-la sic_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la est_fw-la duplex_fw-la unio_fw-la membrorum_fw-la una_fw-la quasi_fw-la materialis_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la alia_fw-la formalis_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la charitatem_fw-la alâ—n._n par_fw-fr 3._o qu._n 12._o m._n 2._o be_v 3._o wicked_a man_n be_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o long_o as_o they_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n as_o the_o tare_n be_v with_o the_o wheat_n mat._n 13._o but_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a union_n of_o the_o member_n to_o wit_v a_o material_a union_n by_o nerve_n &_o ligament_n and_o a_o formal_a union_n by_o spirit_n and_o life_n so_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a union_n of_o the_o member_n the_o one_o as_o it_o be_v a_o material_a union_n in_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o same_o christian_a faith_n the_o other_o a_o formal_a union_n in_o the_o inward_a affection_n and_o love_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o they_o profess_v and_o hence_o be_v that_o distinction_n of_o aquinas_n for_o stapleton_n and_o the_o late_a writer_n have_v it_o from_o he_o quidam_fw-la sunt_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la numero_fw-la tantum_fw-la quidam_fw-la &_o merito_fw-la &_o numero_fw-la some_o man_n be_v member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n only_o in_o their_o number_n or_o in_o their_o person_n some_o also_o in_o their_o merit_n or_o in_o their_o disposition_n some_o man_n partake_v of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n only_o with_o their_o ear_n and_o with_o their_o mouth_n but_o other_o partake_v of_o they_o also_o with_o their_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin-mother_n she_o keep_v all_o these_o say_n in_o her_o heart_n luke_n 2._o 51._o the_o one_o we_o may_v say_v be_v christ_n external_a the_o other_o his_o internal_a communicant_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o place_n use_v three_o other_o
word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concord_n part_n agreement_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n so_o many_o pledge_n to_o we_o and_o testimonial_n to_o other_o of_o our_o internal_a communion_n with_o our_o bless_a saviour_n for_o that_o cause_v we_o to_o have_v concord_n part_n and_o agreement_n with_o he_o concord_n as_o be_v unite_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o affection_n part_v as_o be_v unite_v with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o promise_n agreement_n as_o be_v unite_v with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o profession_n wherefore_o this_o rule_n as_o it_o may_v increase_v our_o knowledge_n so_o it_o must_v increase_v our_o comfort_n as_o it_o may_v be_v for_o our_o instruction_n so_o it_o must_v be_v for_o our_o consolation_n that_o as_o far_o as_o we_o partake_v of_o christ_n so_o far_o we_o communicate_v with_o he_o and_o as_o far_o as_o we_o communicate_v with_o christ_n so_o far_o we_o partake_v of_o he_o if_o our_o participation_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o external_a as_o be_v that_o of_o hypocrite_n who_o draw_v near_o he_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o who_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o receive_v his_o sacrament_n mere_o for_o custom_n or_o for_o curiosity_n or_o for_o some_o other_o external_a consideration_n then_o be_v our_o communion_n with_o christ_n only_o external_a and_o we_o only_o do_v help_v to_o make_v up_o that_o visible_a body_n whereof_o man_n be_v the_o head_n but_o if_o our_o participation_n of_o christ_n be_v internal_a as_o be_v that_o of_o good_a christian_n who_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o receive_v his_o sacrament_n out_o of_o conscience_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v he_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o his_o word_n and_o find_v he_o nourish_v they_o in_o his_o sacrament_n then_o be_v our_o communion_n with_o christ_n not_o only_o external_a but_o also_o and_o much_o rather_o internal_a and_o we_o do_v help_n make_v up_o that_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o christ_n alone_o be_v the_o head_n for_o it_o be_v our_o heart_n make_v our_o head_n as_o we_o be_v christian_n if_o our_o heart_n be_v with_o man_n more_o than_o with_o god_n in_o our_o religion_n than_o man_n be_v our_o head_n in_o it_o but_o if_o our_o heart_n be_v with_o christ_n more_o than_o with_o man_n in_o our_o religion_n than_o christ_n be_v our_o head_n in_o it_o and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o man_n be_v better_a christian_n under_o a_o more_o corrupt_a than_o other_o be_v under_o a_o more_o incorrupt_a form_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n because_o it_o be_v not_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n but_o with_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n that_o make_v the_o good_a christian_a he_o that_o look_v more_o after_o christ_n then_o after_o his_o church_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n may_v haply_o be_v a_o good_a christian_n in_o a_o bad_a church_n for_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o a_o good_a christian_n without_o his_o church_n nay_o indeed_o against_o it_o he_o that_o look_v more_o after_o his_o church_n then_o after_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o bad_a christian_a in_o a_o good_a church_n for_o his_o church_n can_v make_v he_o a_o good_a christian_n without_o christ_n according_o asleep_o man_n may_v be_v a_o better_a christian_a in_o a_o unreformed_a church_n if_o his_o religion_n be_v above_o his_o faction_n then_o in_o a_o reform_a church_n if_o his_o faction_n be_v above_o his_o religion_n and_o i_o have_v much_o rather_o have_v a_o christian_a mind_n in_o a_o unchristian_a or_o antichristian_a church_n than_o a_o unchristian_a mind_n in_o the_o pure_a christian_a church_n that_o be_v for_o though_o christ_n be_v never_o so_o much_o in_o my_o church_n yet_o that_o will_v do_v i_o no_o good_a unless_o he_o be_v also_o in_o my_o heart_n and_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o my_o church_n be_v antichristian_a or_o unchristian_a in_o some_o particular_n which_o i_o do_v lament_v but_o can_v help_v that_o can_v drive_v he_o out_o of_o it_o or_o deprive_v i_o of_o the_o state_n and_o comfort_n of_o true_a christianity_n it_o be_v sin_n if_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o my_o heart_n while_o i_o profess_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n it_o be_v my_o misery_n if_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o all_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o my_o church_n by_o which_o i_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o christianity_n let_v i_o keep_v myself_o from_o be_v sinful_a by_o make_v sure_a of_o christ_n in_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o god_n will_v keep_v i_o from_o be_v miserable_a because_o of_o some_o mistake_n or_o defect_n of_o christianity_n in_o my_o church_n saint_n paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n but_o of_o he_o be_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n notwithstanding_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v both_o heresy_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n heresy_n for_o some_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 12._o schism_n for_o some_o say_v they_o be_v of_o paul_n other_o of_o apollo_n other_o of_o cephas_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 12._o their_o communion_n with_o a_o bad_a church_n when_o they_o can_v not_o help_v it_o do_v not_o hinder_v their_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o their_o communion_n with_o christ_n do_v make_v they_o partaker_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o wisdom_n to_o direct_v they_o righteousness_n to_o acquit_v they_o sanctification_n to_o purge_v they_o and_o redemption_n to_o save_v they_o thus_o be_v christ_n make_v unto_o they_o either_o external_o in_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n or_o internal_o in_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n according_o as_o they_o do_v communicate_v with_o he_o and_o participate_v of_o he_o if_o they_o bring_v only_o a_o outside_n to_o he_o they_o receive_v only_o a_o outside_n from_o he_o such_o a_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n as_o do_v only_o show_v they_o to_o be_v christian_n not_o make_v they_o good_a christian_n but_o if_o they_o bring_v their_o inner_a man_n to_o christ_n he_o perfect_v their_o inner_a man_n by_o a_o internal_a communion_n with_o and_o participation_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n wherefore_o if_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n or_o participation_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o external_a and_o not_o also_o internal_a we_o ought_v to_o quarrel_v with_o ourselves_o not_o with_o our_o church_n and_o much_o less_o with_o our_o god_n for_o without_o doubt_n god_n be_v faithful_a who_o offer_v we_o christ_n by_o his_o church_n in_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n for_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n straighten_a do_v not_o his_o word_n do_v good_a to_o he_o that_o walk_v upright_o mich._n 2._o 7._o be_v a_o question_n as_o unanswerable_a now_o as_o it_o be_v then_o and_o it_o be_v mere_o from_o our_o own_o unfaithfulness_n if_o we_o receive_v not_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v offer_v or_o retain_v he_o not_o when_o he_o be_v receive_v sect_n iii_o that_o our_o internal_a communion_n with_o christ_n be_v through_o his_o spirit_n and_o our_o faith_n which_o may_v not_o be_v a_o fancy_n or_o fiction_n much_o less_o a_o faction_n but_o a_o faith_n know_v by_o evidence_n approve_v by_o adherence_n apply_v by_o affection_n and_o work_v by_o practice_n that_o such_o a_o faith_n will_v make_v our_o communion_n with_o christ_n real_a and_o substantial_a in_o the_o thing_n itself_o though_o in_o the_o manner_n it_o be_v only_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a the_o union_n of_o two_o extreme_n be_v necessary_o by_o some_o other_o three_o thing_n betwixt_o they_o both_o which_o bring_v the_o say_a extreme_n together_o and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o spirit_n which_o bring_v he_o down_o to_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o we_o be_v our_o faith_n which_o carry_v we_o up_o to_o christ_n both_o be_v alike_o require_v in_o our_o internal_a communion_n with_o christ_n for_o though_o his_o spirit_n be_v never_o so_o powerful_o with_o his_o own_o ordinance_n that_o to_o resist_v the_o one_o be_v to_o resist_v the_o other_o as_o say_v saint_n stephen_n you_o stiffnecked_a and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 7._o 51._o yet_o if_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o with_o his_o spirit_n we_o can_v have_v communion_n with_o he_o in_o his_o word_n for_o so_o be_v the_o same_o truth_n speak_v by_o another_o mouth_n but_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o heb._n 4._o 2._o their_o not_o be_v profit_v be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o god_n spirit_n with_o his_o word_n but_o for_o want_v of_o their_o faith_n with_o god_n spirit_n the_o spirit_n be_v not_o be_v not_o want_v to_o
the_o word_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edgedsword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discoverer_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n ver_fw-la 12._o all_o which_o force_n and_o activity_n can_v be_v from_o the_o dead_a letter_n which_o constitute_v the_o word_n but_o from_o the_o quick_a spirit_n which_o accompany_v and_o enlivens_fw-la it_z but_o their_o faith_n be_v and_o our_o faith_n be_v want_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v we_o all_o under_o that_o sharp_a reproof_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n o_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v luke_n 24._o 25._o for_o if_o we_o be_v not_o slow_a to_o believe_v yet_o general_o we_o believe_v by_o a_o historical_a faith_n proceed_v from_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o understanding_n mere_o through_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n as_o the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v not_o by_o a_o justify_v faith_n proceed_v from_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o will_n through_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o though_o the_o chief_n corner_n stone_n be_v right_o lay_v in_o all_o christian_a church_n all_o alike_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n for_o if_o any_o deny_v this_o they_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v think_v nor_o to_o be_v call_v christian_n yet_o the_o building_n be_v not_o right_o raise_v in_o many_o church_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o there_o be_v many_o mocker_n in_o these_o last_o time_n who_o walk_v after_o their_o own_o ungodly_a lust_n separate_v themselves_o sensual_a not_o have_v the_o spirit_n as_o saint_n judas_n admonish_v but_o in_o no_o wise_a build_n up_o themselves_o in_o their_o most_o holy_a faith_n or_o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o keep_v themselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o saint_n judas_n advise_v no_o wonder_n if_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o this_o come_v far_o short_a of_o its_o proper_a object_n christ_n with_o all_o the_o blessing_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n since_o indeed_o it_o come_v far_o short_a of_o itself_o for_o a_o faith_n that_o make_v man_n not_o build_v up_o but_o pull_v down_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n and_o pray_v not_o in_o god_n holy_a spirit_n but_o in_o their_o own_o perverse_a spirit_n and_o keep_v themselves_o not_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o of_o his_o church_n but_o in_o the_o love_n of_o their_o own_o self-interest_n and_o advantage_n such_o a_o faith_n or_o rather_o such_o a_o fancy_n or_o fiction_n and_o faction_n as_o this_o be_v and_o must_v be_v call_v come_v far_o short_a of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o can_v but_o come_v far_o short_a of_o christ_n the_o proper_a object_n of_o faith_n saint_n paul_n tell_v we_o of_o another_o kind_n of_o faith_n which_o to_o they_o under_o the_o law_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v and_o must_v be_v so_o to_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n say_v these_o all_o die_v in_o faith_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n but_o have_v see_v they_o afar_o off_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o and_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n on_o the_o earth_n heb._n 11._o 13._o they_o die_v in_o that_o faith_n in_o the_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o live_v and_o die_v though_o the_o object_n of_o it_o be_v more_o clear_o reveal_v to_o we_o than_o it_o be_v to_o they_o a_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v a_o faith_n know_v by_o evidence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v see_v the_o promise_n a_o faith_n approve_v by_o adherence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o a_o faith_n apply_v by_o affection_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o embrace_v they_o and_o last_o a_o faith_n work_v and_o persevere_v by_o profession_n &_o practice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o confess_v the_o same_o promise_v not_o only_o in_o their_o word_n but_o also_o in_o their_o deed_n in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n account_v themselves_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n on_o earth_n when_o they_o consider_v those_o heavenly_a promise_n and_o that_o make_v they_o like_o pilgrim_n earnest_o to_o long_a after_o their_o own_o country_n and_o not_o do_v or_o desire_v any_o thing_n for_o love_n of_o earth_n which_o may_v hinder_v or_o delay_v their_o passage_n to_o heaven_n so_o that_o a_o faith_n thus_o see_v thus_o apply_v thus_o approve_v thus_o confess_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v the_o faith_n which_o our_o apostle_n define_v to_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o faith_n that_o now_o make_v christ_n present_a with_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o will_v hereafter_o make_v the_o soul_n present_a with_o christ_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o glory_n oh_o for_o such_o a_o faith_n to_o bring_v my_o saviour_n into_o my_o soul_n and_o to_o keep_v he_o there_o till_o faith_n itself_o be_v no_o long_o faith_n but_o be_v turn_v into_o vision_n a_o faith_n that_o engage_v the_o whole_a man_n in_o all_o his_o power_n and_o faculty_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o only_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o take_v up_o the_o whole_a man_n in_o his_o understanding_n will_n affection_n action_n can_v take_v a_o right_a and_o lay_v a_o fast_o hold_v on_o christ_n such_o a_o faith_n though_o it_o can_v miraculous_o now_o open_a the_o heaven_n as_o it_o do_v once_o to_o saint_n stephen_n yet_o it_o can_v and_o will_v pierce_v the_o heaven_n and_o there_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n ready_a to_o defend_v we_o on_o earth_n and_o as_o ready_a to_o receive_v we_o into_o heaven_n whence_o we_o may_v very_o well_o conclude_v that_o this_o communion_n of_o good_a christian_n with_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o body_n with_o the_o head_n though_o at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n be_v in_o the_o thing_n itself_o most_o real_a and_o substantial_a though_o in_o the_o manner_n it_o be_v only_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a christ_n and_o his_o church_n nay_o every_o true_a member_n of_o his_o church_n be_v as_o substantial_o unite_v together_o as_o man_n and_o wife_n husband_n love_v your_o wife_n as_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n ephes_n 5._o 25._o that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o wife_n and_o therefore_o as_o no_o distance_n can_v keep_v the_o man_n and_o his_o wife_n from_o be_v one_o flesh_n so_o neither_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n from_o be_v one_o spirit_n he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 17._o and_o to_o put_v we_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o we_o whilst_o we_o live_v here_o on_o earth_n if_o we_o live_v unto_o he_o be_v thus_o join_v unto_o he_o saint_n john_n say_v plain_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o 1_o john_n 3._o 24._o there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o substantial_a union_n than_o be_v of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n because_o the_o soul_n abide_v in_o the_o body_n and_o the_o same_o union_n be_v of_o christ_n with_o the_o soul_n because_o he_o abide_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o as_o we_o know_v the_o soul_n abide_v in_o the_o body_n by_o the_o spirit_n or_o breath_n which_o it_o give_v to_o the_o body_n so_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n abide_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o soul_n yet_o be_v this_o union_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o body_n not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a not_o to_o be_v discern_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o outer_a but_o of_o the_o inner_a man_n such_o a_o union_n as_o saint_n paul_n describe_v to_o all_o but_o wish_v only_o to_o good_a christian_n for_o though_o he_o may_v wish_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n to_o shine_v upon_o a_o dunghill_n yet_o he_o may_v not_o wish_v he_o to_o be_v join_v to_o it_o that_o god_n will_v grant_v you_o to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n ephes_n 3._o 16_o 17_o here_o be_v a_o most_o real_a and_o substantial_a union_n and_o communion_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o good_a christian_n for_o the_o spirit_n strengthen_v they_o and_o christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o but_o it_o be_v only_o spiritual_a for_o the_o spirit_n strengthen_v their_o inner_a man_n and_o mystical_a for_o christ_n dwell_v
take_v no_o delight_n in_o god_n for_o if_o he_o have_v delight_v himself_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o will_v have_v delight_v himself_o in_o the_o church_n to_o which_o god_n commit_v and_o with_o which_o god_n entrust_v his_o law_n but_o he_o will_v not_o take_v delight_n in_o god_n and_o therefore_o god_n by_o way_n of_o retaliation_n will_v not_o take_v delight_n in_o he_o and_o this_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o if_o god_n take_v no_o delight_n in_o he_o what_o ever_o he_o may_v do_v for_o a_o while_n in_o this_o world_n yet_o certain_o in_o the_o next_o world_n he_o will_v take_v no_o delight_n in_o himself_o for_o he_o will_v then_o be_v so_o out_o of_o joint_n as_o never_o to_o be_v set_v again_o behold_v all_o you_o that_o kindle_v a_o fire_n that_o compass_n yourselves_o about_o with_o spark_n walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o your_o fire_n and_o in_o the_o spark_n that_o you_o have_v kindle_v this_o shall_v you_o have_v of_o my_o hand_n you_o shall_v lie_v down_o in_o sorrow_n isa_n 50._o 11._o a_o text_n that_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v of_o schismatic_n in_o jarchy_n opinion_n who_o thus_o begin_v to_o gloss_n it_o behold_v all_o you_o because_o say_v he_o they_o do_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o prophet_n so_o we_o see_v that_o in_o his_o judgement_n the_o word_n concern_v those_o who_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n and_o we_o may_v read_v in_o they_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o schismatic_n their_o sin_n be_v twofold_a they_o kindle_v a_o fire_n and_o compass_v themselves_o with_o spark_n that_o be_v they_o be_v incendiary_n in_o church_n and_o state_n and_o they_o love_v to_o be_v so_o and_o their_o punishment_n be_v also_o twofold_a 1._o that_o in_o this_o life_n they_o be_v suffer_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o â—ight_n of_o their_o own_o false_a fire_n walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o your_o fire_n and_o in_o the_o spark_n that_o you_o have_v kindle_v q._n d._n quum_fw-la non_fw-la acquiescaâ—â—â—_n igâ—â—_n sacro_fw-la pergâ—tote_fw-la in_o prophano_fw-la vestro_fw-la sed_fw-la perituri_fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la silij_fw-la aaronis_fw-la levit._fw-la 10._o say_v trem._n since_o you_o will_v not_o acquiesce_v and_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o the_o holy_a fire_n that_o come_v from_o god_n and_o with_o the_o true_a light_n thereof_o that_o be_v in_o his_o church_n go_v walk_v in_o your_o own_o strange_a fire_n and_o after_o your_o own_o false_a light_n but_o know_v you_o shall_v certain_o perish_v as_o do_v the_o son_n of_o aaron_n leu._n 10._o where_o nabad_n and_o abihu_n for_o offer_v of_o strange_a fire_n be_v devour_v by_o fire_n 2._o that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n they_o be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a death_n this_o shall_v you_o have_v of_o my_o hand_n you_o shall_v lie_v down_o in_o sorrow_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v because_o you_o will_v needs_o stand_v up_o in_o sin_n you_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o lie_v down_o in_o sorrow_n and_o you_o shall_v so_o lie_v down_o in_o sorrow_n as_o that_o you_o shall_v never_o rise_v up_o in_o glory_n and_o we_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o wonder_v at_o this_o grievous_a punishment_n but_o less_o to_o doubt_v of_o it_o for_o every_o schismatical_a spirit_n by_o put_v itself_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o god_n church_n do_v also_o put_v itself_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o christ_n church_n require_v our_o communion_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n and_o if_o you_o ask_v what_o church_n it_o must_v be_v answer_v that_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n for_o that_o only_o can_v act_v by_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o head_n if_o you_o far_a ask_v what_o church_n be_v his_o body_n it_o must_v be_v answer_v the_o catholic_n church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o christian_a people_n disperse_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n for_o so_o do_v saint_n paul_n plain_o answer_v for_o we_o say_v and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n col._n 1._o 18._o not_o name_v this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n but_o take_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_a people_n for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o for_o his_o catholic_n church_n for_o they_o be_v all_o unite_a together_o in_o one_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v unite_v in_o one_o communion_n by_o the_o soul_n so_o aquinas_n sicut_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la homine_fw-la est_fw-la una_fw-la anima_fw-la &_o unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la sunt_fw-la diversa_fw-la membra_fw-la ipsius_fw-la ita_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la est_fw-la unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o habet_fw-la diversa_fw-la membra_fw-la anima_fw-la autem_fw-la quae_fw-la hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la vivificat_fw-la est_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la in_o opusc_n de_fw-fr symbol_n as_o in_o one_o man_n there_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n and_o one_o body_n although_o there_o be_v very_o may_v several_a member_n because_o they_o be_v all_o make_v one_o body_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o give_v life_n to_o all_o so_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n but_o one_o body_n although_o it_o consist_v of_o divers_a particular_a church_n as_o of_o so_o many_o member_n because_o they_o be_v all_o make_v one_o body_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o quicken_v and_o enlivens_fw-la they_o all_z so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v say_v any_o one_o particular_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n exclude_v other_o christian_a church_n without_o confine_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o dismember_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v little_o less_o than_o damnable_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n for_o he_o be_v infinite_a and_o therefore_o unconfinable_a and_o as_o damnable_a schism_n against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o one_o with_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o to_o cut_v off_o any_o part_n of_o his_o church_n from_o he_o be_v to_o cut_v he_o off_o from_o himself_o let_v i_o rather_o rejoice_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v confine_v and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v dismember_v for_o why_o shall_v my_o eye_n be_v evil_a because_o he_o be_v good_a why_o shall_v i_o deny_v that_o mercy_n to_o other_o which_o god_n have_v undeserved_o bestow_v on_o i_o will_v he_o not_o say_v to_o i_o as_o moses_n to_o joshua_n envy_v thou_o for_o my_o sake_n numb_a 11._o 29._o for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o deny_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o other_o christian_n that_o be_v not_o of_o our_o own_o profession_n but_o envious_o to_o wish_v that_o god_n will_v deny_v his_o spirit_n unto_o they_o or_o what_o be_v it_o to_o say_v they_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n body_n but_o malicious_o to_o wish_v they_o be_v not_o so_o we_o may_v not_o then_o labour_v to_o bring_v back_o so_o much_o of_o judaisme_n into_o the_o world_n as_o to_o say_v now_o he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n neither_o have_v the_o heathen_a knowledge_n of_o his_o law_n psal_n 147._o 20._o for_o we_o can_v say_v he_o have_v restrain_v his_o church_n to_o any_o one_o nation_n or_o people_n since_o himself_o have_v say_v that_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o act_n 10._o 35._o be_v it_o therefore_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n do_v make_v up_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o call_v not_o only_o for_o its_o accidental_a catholicism_n which_o be_v universality_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n because_o it_o comprise_v all_o time_n all_o place_n all_o person_n that_o be_v all_o condition_n of_o man_n but_o also_o and_o much_o rather_o for_o its_o essential_a or_o substantial_a catholicism_n which_o be_v universality_n of_o doctrine_n which_o all_o they_o do_v hold_v and_o maintain_v that_o be_v repute_v or_o call_v christian_n and_o that_o doctrine_n be_v call_v by_o saint_n john_n this_o confession_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n 1_o john_n 4._o 2._o the_o apostle_n scope_n and_o intention_n in_o that_o place_n be_v brief_o to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o try_v or_o examine_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o several_a doctrinâ—â—_n of_o religion_n that_o we_o may_v know_v who_o be_v true_a and_o who_o be_v false_a teacher_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o whosoever_o teach_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o only_a founder_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n that_o man_n doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v
consequent_o if_o the_o scripture_n have_v in_o any_o wise_a lose_v their_o authority_n they_o have_v lose_v it_o by_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n if_o the_o church_n shall_v cause_v the_o scripture_n to_o lose_v their_o authority_n and_o yet_o keep_v she_o own_o we_o will_v then_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n can_v be_v full_o and_o infallible_o prove_v to_o be_v christian_a but_o only_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o she_o herself_o seek_v for_o no_o other_o and_o can_v find_v a_o better_a proof_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o must_v need_n follow_v that_o every_o particular_a church_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v true_o christian_a be_v willing_a to_o submit_v itself_o to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o if_o nothing_o but_o true_a cbristianity_n have_v get_v into_o the_o church_n man_n will_v never_o have_v withdraw_v their_o neck_n and_o much_o less_o their_o heart_n from_o that_o know_a and_o certain_a trial_n for_o that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v unwritten_a whether_o it_o be_v tradition_n or_o revelation_n to_o be_v the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n but_o only_o as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v agreeable_a with_o what_o be_v write_v according_a to_o that_o admirable_a rule_n deliver_v by_o saint_n athanasius_n who_o have_v be_v vex_v by_o the_o arrian_n heretic_n above_o forty_o year_n together_o have_v teach_v we_o how_o best_o to_o confute_v that_o and_o all_o other_o heresy_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d athanasius_n in_o epist_n de_fw-la decretis_fw-la nic._n synodi_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la there_o be_v much_o more_o exact_a and_o perfect_a proof_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o scripture_n alone_o than_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o be_v able_a to_o afford_v we_o wherefore_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v again_o that_o the_o best_a way_n for_o a_o particular_a church_n to_o keep_v communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v to_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o alone_o be_v reveal_v those_o truth_n the_o bare_a profession_n whereof_o make_v a_o church_n and_o the_o entire_a profession_n whereof_o make_v it_o true_o catholic_n that_o curch_n which_o have_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o foundation_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o practice_n be_v sure_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o all_o good_a christian_n in_o what_o she_o true_o believe_v and_o practise_v according_a to_o that_o word_n and_o in_o case_n she_o deviate_v through_o humane_a error_n or_o infirmity_n in_o some_o particular_a deduction_n yet_o that_o deviation_n or_o mistake_n shall_v not_o overthrow_v her_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v sure_a and_o certain_a in_o the_o foundation_n and_o consequent_o shall_v not_o break_v off_o her_o communion_n with_o christ_n the_o head_n nor_o with_o the_o catholic_n church_n his_o body_n because_o that_o same_o holy_a spirit_n on_o who_o dictate_v she_o rely_v be_v the_o sole_a author_n and_o maintainer_n of_o that_o communion_n whereas_o if_o a_o church_n shall_v believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n upon_o any_o other_o ground_n then_o that_o of_o divine_a revelation_n which_o we_o can_v now_o be_v assure_v of_o but_o only_o from_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n as_o she_o can_v not_o have_v a_o true_a divine_a say_v not_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o divine_a foundation_n so_o she_o can_v not_o in_o that_o faith_n have_v communion_n with_o those_o christian_a church_n who_o allow_v no_o other_o ground_n of_o their_o belief_n and_o such_o be_v all_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n for_o though_o saint_n athanasius_n in_o the_o place_n fore-alledged_n do_v on_o the_o arrian_n behalf_n bring_v in_o a_o objection_n against_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o not_o be_v use_v in_o the_o text_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v use_v concern_v christ_n for_o that_o we_o may_v not_o speak_v otherwise_o of_o he_o than_o he_o in_o his_o word_n have_v speak_v of_o himself_o yet_o he_o allow_v this_o very_a objection_n to_o be_v according_a to_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o sure_o he_o be_v a_o very_a good_a catholic_a and_o enforce_v it_o with_o the_o reason_n afore_o cite_v that_o the_o most_o exact_a proof_n of_o divine_a truth_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o withal_o avow_v that_o those_o about_o eusebius_n who_o be_v a_o chief_a upholder_n of_o the_o arrian_n be_v such_o egregious_a turncote_n and_o caviller_n that_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v in_o a_o manner_n compel_v more_o clear_o to_o expound_v those_o word_n of_o the_o text_n which_o do_v immediate_o strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o their_o heresy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o nicene_n father_n do_v assume_v to_o themselves_o only_o the_o power_n of_o exposition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n not_o of_o addition_n or_o of_o invention_n they_o do_v expound_v that_o more_o clear_o which_o they_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n they_o do_v not_o add_v or_o invent_v that_o which_o they_o find_v not_o as_o they_o be_v expounder_n they_o may_v and_o do_v hold_v communion_n with_o the_o catholic_a church_n whereof_o they_o be_v then_o the_o representative_a which_o do_v whole_o rely_v up-the_a word_n of_o god_n for_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n whereas_o if_o they_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v inventor_n they_o must_v have_v forsake_v the_o main_a ground_n of_o christian_a communion_n the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o faction_n and_o of_o a_o division_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o see_v that_o in_o that_o famous_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n wherein_o be_v assemble_v six_o hundred_o christian_a bishop_n the_o holy_a gospel_n be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o as_o that_o on_o which_o they_o rely_v and_o to_o which_o they_o appeal_v in_o all_o their_o determination_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o word_n find_v in_o the_o first_o action_n of_o that_o council_n the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o pure_a gospel_n be_v set_v before_o they_o and_o baronius_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o same_o have_v be_v do_v before_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v do_v out_o of_o saint_n cyril_n who_o say_v thus_o concern_v the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n christum_fw-la assessorem_fw-la capitis_fw-la loco_fw-la adjunxit_fw-la venerandum_fw-la enim_fw-la evangelium_fw-la in_o throno_fw-la collocavit_fw-la tantum_fw-la non_fw-la in_o aures_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la clamans_fw-la justum_fw-la judicium_fw-la judicate_v libre_fw-la igitur_fw-la ille_fw-la in_o sede_fw-la regius_fw-la collocatus_fw-la divinam_fw-la prae_fw-la se_fw-la ferebat_fw-la personam_fw-la secundum_fw-la illud_fw-la psalmi_n deus_fw-la stetit_fw-la in_o synagoga_fw-la deorum_fw-la in_fw-la medio_fw-la autem_fw-la deos_fw-la dijudicat_fw-la they_o look_v upon_o christ_n as_o head_n or_o precedent_n of_o their_o assembly_n for_o they_o place_v his_o holy_a gospel_n on_o a_o throne_n among_o they_o that_o it_o may_v represent_v the_o person_n of_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o man_n and_o they_o place_v it_o in_o the_o midst_n that_o all_o may_v cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o it_o and_o be_v afraid_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o judge_n to_o pass_v a_o unrighteous_a judgement_n thus_o say_v the_o psalmist_n god_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n judge_v the_o other_o god_n baron_n an._n 325._o num_fw-la 66._o and_o the_o same_o say_v binius_fw-la in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n in_o medio_fw-la patrum_fw-la consessu_fw-la sedem_fw-la enm_fw-la evangelio_n collocarunt_fw-la cujus_fw-la intuitu_fw-la omnes_fw-la admonerentur_fw-la christum_fw-la omnium_fw-la inspectorem_fw-la ac_fw-la judicem_fw-la adesse_fw-la synodique_fw-la praesidem_fw-la agere_fw-la in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o ephesine_n council_n be_v the_o holy_a gospel_n place_v on_o a_o throne_n that_o all_o the_o father_n see_v it_o may_v be_v admonish_v of_o christ_n own_o presence_n to_o overlook_v they_o as_o their_o judge_n and_o to_o overawe_v they_o as_o precedent_n of_o their_o council_n and_o he_o say_v no_o more_o than_o be_v truth_n for_o that_o form_n of_o adjuration_n mention_v by_o fidus_n the_o bishop_n of_o joppe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o we_o beseech_v and_o adjure_v by_o the_o holy_a gospel_n here_o set_v before_o we_o council_n eph._n par_fw-fr 2._o act_n 1._o do_v plain_o witness_v as_o much_o although_o at_o the_o first_o session_n of_o the_o bishop_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n be_v place_v among_o they_o as_o be_v afterward_o at_o the_o first_o session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n but_o
it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o only_o before_o their_o eye_n but_o also_o within_o their_o heart_n for_o they_o prove_v all_o their_o several_a doctrine_n out_o of_o it_o particular_o this_o position_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n by_o the_o union_n of_o the_o manhood_n with_o the_o godhead_n they_o prove_v 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n write_n among_o which_o be_v also_o reckon_v up_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o epistle_n general_a of_o saint_n peter_n saint_z john_n saint_n judas_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o gospel_n peculiarly_a so_o call_v council_n ephes_n par_fw-fr 1._o and_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o four_o first_o general_a council_n in_o their_o creed_n be_v all_o plain_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o we_o may_v easy_o grant_v that_o they_o place_v the_o holy_a gospel_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o synod_n as_o it_o be_v to_o make_v protestation_n that_o they_o intend_v to_o obtrude_v no_o other_o faith_n to_o the_o world_n than_o what_o they_o have_v meet_v with_o there_o and_o can_v prove_v from_o thence_o and_o consequent_o not_o to_o desire_v other_o man_n communion_n with_o they_o in_o their_o doctrine_n further_o than_o themselves_o have_v in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n communion_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o this_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n for_o every_o particular_a church_n to_o be_v sure_a to_o keep_v communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o her_o doctrine_n to_o adhere_v steadfast_o to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o only_a indisputable_a ground_n of_o that_o doctrine_n for_o this_o word_n alone_o show_v that_o the_o jew_n in_o moral_a worship_n have_v communion_n with_o christian_n and_o that_o both_o the_o jew_n than_o have_v and_o christian_n now_o have_v in_o the_o same_o worship_n communion_n with_o christ_n they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o luke_n 6._o 29._o and_o again_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a ver_fw-la 31._o we_o christian_n have_v not_o only_a moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o also_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o church_n and_o as_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v deliver_v incorrupt_a to_o our_o first_o father_n for_o else_o our_o saviour_n christ_n will_v not_o have_v appeal_v unto_o they_o but_o rather_o have_v reprove_v the_o jew_n for_o corrupt_v they_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v now_o deliver_v as_o incorrupt_a unto_o we_o unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v be_v less_o faithful_a than_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n in_o keep_v the_o text_n and_o by_o so_o say_v quite_o disannul_v her_o authority_n in_o expound_v it_o and_o so_o cut_v ourselves_o off_o from_o one_o of_o the_o best_a mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n why_o thou_o shall_v not_o these_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o only_a proof_n of_o our_o church_n be_v also_o the_o grand_a establishment_n of_o our_o communion_n for_o as_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n that_o make_v the_o church_n so_o it_o be_v the_o agreement_n in_o the_o faith_n that_o make_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n true_o christian_n according_o our_o own_o church_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v most_o exquisite_o for_o this_o christian_a communion_n in_o these_o word_n beseech_v thou_o to_o inspire_v continual_o the_o universal_a church_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n unity_n and_o concord_n and_o to_o grant_v that_o all_o they_o that_o do_v confess_v thy_o holy_a name_n may_v agree_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o thy_o holy_a word_n and_o live_v in_o unity_n and_o godly_a love_n a_o prayer_n so_o full_a of_o true_a christian_a affection_n that_o its_o christianity_n will_v acquit_v it_o from_o novelty_n though_o it_o be_v scarce_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o ancient_a greek_a or_o latin_a liturgy_n for_o it_o set_v forth_o true_a christian_a communion_n in_o all_o its_o four_o cause_n in_o its_o efficient_a cause_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n unity_n and_o concord_n in_o its_o material_a cause_n the_o universal_a church_n in_o its_o formal_a cause_n the_o agreement_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o in_o its_o final_a cause_n to_o live_v in_o unity_n and_o godly_a love_n how_o can_v any_o man_n that_o hearty_o say_v this_o prayer_n be_v either_o a_o heretic_n by_o willing_o sin_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n or_o a_o schismatic_n by_o wilful_o sin_v against_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n church_n we_o may_v conclude_v then_o that_o all_o the_o several_a christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n which_o have_v be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v do_v concur_v together_o as_o member_n to_o make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o all_o of_o they_o as_o christian_a be_v join_v together_o though_o thousand_o of_o mile_n and_o year_n asunder_o in_o one_o outward_a communion_n by_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o one_o inward_a communion_n by_o enjoy_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o outward_a communion_n join_v the_o member_n to_o the_o body_n and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o disjoin_v and_o disjoint_v the_o inward_a communion_n join_v the_o body_n to_o the_o head_n and_o i_o bless_v god_n that_o in_o that_o respect_n there_o can_v be_v no_o disjunction_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o be_v a_o separatist_n from_o the_o first_o but_o it_o be_v damnable_a to_o be_v a_o separatist_n from_o the_o second_o communion_n to_o communicate_v with_o god_n most_o holy_a spirit_n in_o god_n most_o holy_a word_n be_v the_o most_o sure_a and_o ready_a way_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o will_v keep_v we_o from_o be_v heretic_n for_o no_o heretic_n as_o such_o do_v communicate_v either_o with_o god_n word_n or_o with_o god_n spirit_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v the_o most_o sure_a and_o ready_a way_n to_o communicate_v with_o christ_n himself_o and_o that_o will_v keep_v we_o from_o be_v schismatic_n for_o no_o schismatic_a as_o such_o do_v communicate_v with_o christ_n either_o in_o his_o body_n or_o in_o himself_o but_o still_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o communion_n with_o the_o word_n and_o with_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o worth_a without_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o with_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o will_v keep_v we_o from_o be_v hypocrite_n for_o no_o hypocrite_n do_v communicate_v with_o christ_n and_o with_o his_o spirit_n either_o in_o his_o word_n or_o in_o his_o church_n and_o we_o have_v need_n in_o these_o dangerous_a time_n of_o all_o three_o caution_n for_o never_o be_v there_o any_o heresy_n without_o a_o schism_n and_o seldom_o be_v there_o any_o desperate_a schism_n without_o most_o damnable_a hypocrisy_n sect_n vi_o the_o catholic_n church_n proper_o so_o call_v have_v in_o it_o neither_o hereretick_n schismatic_n nor_o hypocrite_n but_o common_o so_o call_v comprise_v all_o those_o christian_n who_o outward_o embrace_v the_o truth_n and_o worship_n of_o christ_n that_o our_o own_o particular_a church_n keep_v communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n require_v our_o communion_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o authority_n and_o trust_n of_o particular_a national_a church_n from_o scripture_n and_o council_n a_o sober_a and_o a_o pious_a resolution_n not_o to_o sin_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n by_o wilful_a schism_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o resolution_n the_o special_a number_n of_o right_n believe_v and_o therefore_o righteous_o do_v christian_n in_o all_o the_o several_a church_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o communicate_v in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o christian_n shall_v be_v alone_o true_o and_o proper_o name_v the_o catholic_n church_n because_o it_o consist_v of_o they_o only_o that_o without_o addition_n diminution_n alteration_n or_o innovation_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n hold_v the_o common_a faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v heretic_n and_o without_o all_o particular_a or_o private_a division_n or_o â—actâ—on_n retain_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v either_o hypocrite_n or_o schismatic_n they_o can_v be_v hypocrite_n because_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o they_o can_v be_v schismatic_n because_o they_o hold_v the_o unity_n of_o
people_n and_o i_o must_v hear_v this_o church_n as_o i_o will_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o son_n blood_n as_o i_o will_v have_v the_o instruction_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o as_o i_o will_v not_o forfeit_v the_o salvation_n of_o my_o own_o soul_n wherefore_o though_o the_o whole_a world_n turn_v round_o to_o a_o mere_a spiritual_a diziness_n or_o reel_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o stagger_v like_o a_o drunken_a man_n yet_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o sober_a resolution_n of_o my_o soul_n i_o will_v not_o sin_v against_o that_o authority_n which_o god_n have_v set_v over_o i_o he_o have_v call_v his_o minister_n his_o friend_n i_o will_v not_o call_v they_o my_o enemy_n lest_o i_o put_v myself_o out_o of_o his_o friendship_n i_o find_v that_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy-ghost_n have_v set_v they_o over_o i_o and_o how_o shall_v i_o answer_v it_o to_o this_o bless_a trinity_n if_o i_o oppose_v myself_o against_o they_o or_o rather_o set_v myself_o over_o they_o it_o be_v st._n athanasius_n his_o observation_n ath._n lib._n de_fw-fr communi_fw-la essentiâ_fw-la patris_fw-la filii_fw-la &_o sp._n s._n that_o the_o election_n of_o minister_n in_o god_n church_n be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n equal_o attribute_v to_o all_o three_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a trinity_n saint_n paul_n attribute_v it_o to_o god_n the_o father_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o god_n have_v set_v some_o in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n secundary_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n etc._n etc._n again_o the_o same_o s._n paul_n attribute_v this_o work_n to_o god_n the_o son_n eph._n 4._o 11._o and_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n sc_fw-la he_o that_o have_v descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v now_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o last_o the_o same_o saint_n paul_n attribute_v the_o choice_n of_o minister_n to_o god_n the_o holy-ghost_n act_v 20._o 28._o take_v heed_n unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o the_o which_o the_o holy-ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o my_o overseer_n and_o shall_v i_o strive_v to_o make_v they_o my_o underling_n and_o what_o shall_v i_o answer_v at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o this_o god_n who_o authority_n i_o have_v contemn_v and_o who_o power_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v when_o he_o will_v call_v i_o to_o a_o account_n and_o pronounce_v against_o my_o soul_n and_o execute_v upon_o it_o the_o sentence_n of_o eternal_a dammnaton_n for_o my_o contempt_n he_o have_v say_v express_o obedite_fw-la praepositis_fw-la vestris_fw-la &_o subjacete_fw-la eye_v heb._n 13._o 17._o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v account_n that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o joy_n and_o not_o with_o grief_n for_o that_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o you_o there_o be_v some_o certain_a man_n that_o have_v charge_n of_o the_o people_n soul_n and_o be_v according_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o that_o charge_n those_o be_v here_o call_v their_o ruler_n or_o leader_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o captain_n to_o train_n and_o lead_v they_o under_o christ_n banner_n a_o word_n of_o great_a humility_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o communion_n with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o christian_a duty_n and_o combat_n but_o a_o word_n of_o great_a authority_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o command_n over_o they_o in_o so_o much_o that_o gregor_n nazian_n in_o the_o first_o of_o his_o steliteutick_n call_v the_o minister_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o order_n of_o those_o that_o govern_v and_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o be_v under_o that_o order_n of_o government_n or_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v the_o one_o be_v set_v over_o the_o other_o be_v set_v under_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o son_n and_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n the_o holy-ghost_n so_o that_o to_o disturb_v and_o to_o destroy_v this_o order_n be_v little_o less_o than_o to_o proclaim_v enmity_n against_o the_o eternal_a power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n this_o be_v reason_n enough_o why_o we_o shall_v obey_v because_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy-ghost_n have_v make_v they_o our_o ruler_n but_o yet_o the_o word_n enforce_v another_o reason_n of_o our_o obedience_n because_o they_o watch_v for_o our_o soul_n and_o be_v according_o call_v watchman_n in_o the_o text_n son_n of_o man_n i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o watchman_n to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n therefore_o hear_v the_o word_n at_o my_o mouth_n and_o give_v they_o warning_n from_o i_o ezek._n 3._o 17._o speculatorem_fw-la dedi_fw-la te_fw-la speculator_n qui_fw-fr est_fw-fr aliis_fw-la vice_fw-la oculorum_fw-la i._n e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v calvin_n upon_o the_o place_n a_o watchman_n be_v one_o who_o be_v to_o other_o instead_o of_o eye_n that_o be_v a_o overseer_n or_o a_o bishop_n we_o find_v here_o god_n have_v divolve_v to_o he_o a_o double_a trust_n here_o be_v verbum_fw-la commissum_fw-la animae_fw-la commissae_fw-la god_n word_n be_v commit_v to_o his_o care_n and_o man_n soul_n be_v commit_v to_o his_o cure_n he_o be_v entrust_v with_o god_n word_n hear_v the_o word_n at_o my_o mouth_n and_o he_o be_v entrust_v with_o his_o neighbour_n soul_n give_v they_o warning_n from_o i_o his_o office_n be_v institute_v mere_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o i_o can_v oppose_v it_o but_o i_o must_v be_v a_o enemy_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o if_o i_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n glory_n here_o how_o shall_v i_o hope_v to_o enjoy_v it_o hereafter_o if_o i_o oppose_v the_o salvation_n of_o other_o how_o shall_v he_o that_o come_v to_o be_v their_o saviour_n take_v a_o care_n to_o save_v i_o for_o i_o do_v what_o be_v in_o i_o to_o trample_v his_o blood_n under_o my_o foot_n and_o how_o can_v i_o hope_v that_o he_o shall_v sprinkle_v it_o upon_o my_o soul_n nor_o may_v i_o say_v that_o these_o text_n be_v only_o occasional_a or_o this_o trust_n be_v only_o temporal_a such_o as_o concern_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o not_o other_o after_o they_o unless_o i_o will_v moreover_o say_v which_o in_o truth_n i_o be_o afraid_a to_o think_v that_o god_n have_v now_o a_o less_o care_n than_o he_o have_v then_o both_o of_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o of_o our_o salvation_n both_o of_o his_o own_o word_n and_o of_o our_o soul_n these_o spiritual_a watchman_n be_v as_o necessary_a in_o saint_n paul_n time_n as_o in_o ezekiel_n and_o in_o our_o time_n as_o then_o and_o consequent_o they_o be_v to_o we_o what_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n or_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o primitive_a christian_n save_v only_o their_o extraordinary_a commission_n and_o endowment_n ezekiel_n be_v to_o give_v warning_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o saint_n paul_n be_v to_o give_v warning_n to_o the_o gentile_n for_o so_o himself_o say_v who_o we_o preach_v warn_v every_o man_n and_o teach_v every_o man_n in_o all_o wisdom_n that_o we_o may_v present_v every_o man_n perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n col._n 1._o 28._o and_o our_o watchman_n be_v now_o to_o give_v warning_n unto_o we_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o commission_n and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n say_v who_o we_o preach_v comprise_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o ministry_n wherefore_o also_o he_o say_v warn_v every_o man_n and_o that_o we_o may_v present_v every_o man_n which_o be_v impossible_a for_o himself_o alone_o and_o indeed_o for_o all_o the_o preacher_n of_o his_o time_n because_o there_o be_v to_o be_v infinite_a sucession_n of_o man_n which_o can_v not_o be_v their_o auditor_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o as_o long_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v man_n to_o be_v warn_v and_o teach_v and_o present_v perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n so_o long_o there_o must_v be_v preacher_n to_o warn_v and_o teach_v and_o to_o present_v they_o who_o duty_n and_o office_n be_v according_o here_o describe_v 1._o in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o to_o warn_v and_o to_o teach_v not_o only_o to_o deliver_v sound_a doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v but_o also_o to_o apply_v it_o by_o particular_a exhortation_n according_a to_o the_o capacity_n or_o want_n of_o theit_fw-ge auditor_n which_o be_v warning_n or_o admonish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d put_v your_o mind_n to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v understand_v what_o you_o say_v not_o soar_v aloft_o in_o sublime_a speculation_n above_o their_o apprehension_n or_o put_v
genesis_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v give_v immediate_o after_o the_o creation_n but_o be_v sure_o it_o be_v write_v with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v a_o strong_a proof_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v write_v in_o man_n heart_n before_o it_o be_v write_v in_o moses_n his_o table_n and_o what_o can_v be_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o but_o this_o that_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v public_o worship_v in_o the_o congregation_n and_o therefore_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v holy_a which_o necessary_o belong_v to_o his_o public_a worship_n for_o sure_o that_o be_v no_o will-worship_n in_o the_o jew_n which_o we_o find_v record_v for_o our_o example_n nehem._n 8._o and_o all_o the_o people_n gather_v themselves_o together_o as_o one_o man_n i_o ask_v by_o what_o commandment_n if_o not_o by_o the_o four_o so_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o communion_n in_o god_n worship_n be_v a_o duty_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n and_o saint_n peter_n will_v have_v this_o communion_n extend_v itself_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_n wheresoever_o disperse_v for_o he_o write_v to_o the_o stranger_n scatter_v abroad_o in_o several_a country_n when_o he_o say_v but_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o be_v good_a christian_n never_o so_o far_o asunder_o in_o time_n and_o place_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o join_v together_o in_o one_o choose_a generation_n in_o one_o royal_a priesthood_n in_o one_o holy_a nation_n in_o one_o peculiar_a people_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v so_o join_v together_o be_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v they_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n and_o this_o as_o far_o as_o may_v be_v they_o must_v all_o do_v together_o as_o one_o man_n no_o less_o than_o do_v the_o jew_n according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o you_o desire_v to_o be_v think_v and_o call_v christian_n that_o you_o all_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o schism_n or_o division_n among_o you_o but_o that_o you_o be_v perfect_o join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o same_o judgement_n 1_o cor._n 1_o 10._o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o beseech_v you_o altogether_o to_o make_v but_o one_o man_n among_o you_o all_o in_o the_o business_n of_o religion_n but_o one_o outward_a man_n whilst_o you_o all_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o there_o be_v no_o schism_n or_o division_n among_o you_o which_o be_v best_a do_v by_o have_v a_o set_n and_o know_v form_n of_o prayer_n and_o but_o one_o inward_a man_n whilst_o you_o be_v perfect_o join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o same_o judgement_n heâ—e_o be_v not_o only_o a_o most_o powerful_a exhortation_n but_o also_o as_o it_o be_v a_o most_o powerful_a exorcism_n by_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o cast_v out_o from_o we_o all_o the_o evil_a spirit_n of_o schism_n now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n nor_o can_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n now_o use_v a_o more_o powerful_a exorcism_n against_o schismatic_n then_o that_o which_o be_v once_o use_v by_o the_o vagabond_n jew_n such_o as_o schismatic_n now_o strive_v to_o make_v their_o minister_n and_o the_o more_o to_o make_v they_o vagabond_n because_o they_o can_v make_v they_o jew_n say_v we_o adjure_v you_o by_o jesus_n who_o paul_n preach_v act_v 19_o 13._o for_o there_o can_v be_v a_o strong_a adjuration_n to_o unity_n and_o concord_n than_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n who_o join_v god_n and_o man_n together_o and_o therefore_o will_v not_o suffer_v man_n and_o man_n to_o be_v asunder_o nor_o can_v we_o more_o powerful_o adjure_v by_o that_o jesus_n then_o as_o paul_n preach_v he_o or_o in_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n that_o they_o will_v all_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n all_o have_v one_o confession_n of_o faith_n all_o have_v one_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n who_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o communion_n and_o not_o be_v like_o that_o confuse_a assembly_n of_o the_o ephesian_n wherein_o some_o cry_v one_o thing_n and_o some_o another_o and_o the_o more_o part_n know_v not_o wherefore_o they_o be_v come_v together_o act_v 19_o 32._o that_o be_v for_o their_o external_a union_n and_o communion_n and_o again_o that_o they_o will_v all_o be_v perfect_o join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o same_o judgement_n in_o the_o same_o mind_n by_o unity_n of_o love_n in_o the_o same_o judgement_n by_o unity_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o same_o mind_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o affection_n in_o the_o same_o judgement_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o opinion_n that_o be_v for_o their_o internal_a union_n and_o communion_n to_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o the_o same_o judgement_n and_o consequent_o to_o break_v off_o external_a communion_n in_o worship_n be_v to_o break_v off_o internal_a communion_n in_o faith_n and_o charity_n for_o worship_n be_v the_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o charity_n here_o saint_n paul_n preach_v communion_n in_o christ_n so_o as_o to_o have_v it_o begin_v in_o the_o mouth_n and_o to_o end_v in_o the_o mind_n they_o shall_v first_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o after_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n but_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o will_v have_v this_o communion_n in_o christ_n begin_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o end_n in_o the_o mouth_n rom._n 15._o 5_o 6._o now_o the_o god_n of_o patience_n and_o consolation_n grant_v you_o to_o be_v likeminded_a one_o towards_o another_o according_a to_o christ_n jesus_n that_o you_o may_v with_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o mouth_n glorify_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o first_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v have_v one_o mind_n in_o doctrine_n and_o then_o that_o they_o may_v have_v one_o mouth_n in_o prayer_n they_o both_z so_o much_o conduce_v to_o each_o other_o that_o it_o be_v indifferent_a to_o he_o which_o he_o name_v first_o whether_o the_o mind_n or_o the_o mouth_n for_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o city_n that_o be_v at_o unity_n in_o itself_o as_o well_o in_o mouth_n as_o in_o mind_n and_o if_o babel_n if_o confusion_n once_o get_v into_o the_o tongue_n it_o will_v from_o thence_o easy_o get_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o now_o tell_v i_o you_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o evil_a spirit_n of_o schism_n be_v not_o this_o word_n of_o adjuration_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n in_o you_o while_o you_o procè_v to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n in_o christ_n church_n we_o adjure_v you_o by_o jesus_n who_o paul_n preach_v thus_o plain_o thus_o powerful_o that_o you_o will_v endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n not_o violate_v that_o internal_a communion_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o christian_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o that_o external_a communion_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o they_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n nay_o more_o we_o adjure_v by_o jesus_n by_o who_o paul_n adjure_v you_o when_o he_o say_v i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v oecùmenius_n i_o command_v or_o exhort_v in_o my_o own_o name_n perchance_o be_o not_o sufficient_a to_o persuade_v you_o therefore_o i_o command_v and_o exhort_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n himself_o who_o be_v injure_v by_o you_o do_v by_o i_o command_v and_o exhort_v you_o to_o unity_n and_o concord_n in_o his_o worship_n the_o word_n in_o themselves_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o pathetical_a exhortation_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n of_o some_o man_n they_o may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o adjuration_n saint_n paul_n as_o it_o be_v leave_v the_o apostle_n and_o take_v the_o exorcist_n to_o allay_v the_o furious_a outrage_n and_o distemper_n of_o those_o who_o make_v it_o their_o work_n not_o only_o to_o rend_v christ_n coat_n which_o yet_o the_o
true_a christian_a communion_n that_o man_n may_v be_v edify_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o redeemer_n and_o all_o those_o text_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o concern_v the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v so_o many_o interpretation_n of_o the_o twofold_a end_n of_o this_o commandment_n as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n psalm_n 95_o which_o be_v make_v to_o be_v use_v in_o public_a assembly_n according_a to_o aben_n ezra_n gloss_n command_v sing_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o worship_v of_o he_o there_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n q._n d._n remember_v thou_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o command_v we_o to_o sing_v and_o worship_n there_o be_v the_o establishment_n of_o communion_n q._n d._n thou_o and_o thy_o son_n and_o thy_o daughter_n etc._n etc._n and_o give_v this_o reason_n of_o those_o command_n the_o lord_n our_o maker_n q._n d._n for_o in_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n so_o again_o psalm_n 100_o o_o be_v joyful_a in_o the_o lord_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o gladness_n and_o come_v before_o his_o presence_n with_o a_o song_n there_o be_v the_o religion_n all_o you_o land_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n all_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v the_o communion_n it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v make_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o there_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o both_o from_o our_o creation_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a his_o mercy_n be_v everlasting_a etc._n etc._n there_o be_v that_o reason_n further_o enlarge_v to_o we_o christian_n from_o our_o redemption_n who_o be_v teach_v that_o god_n by_o his_o son_n both_o make_v the_o world_n and_o also_o purge_v our_o sin_n heb._n 1._o 2_o 3._o so_o again_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n mat._n 18._o 20._o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o there_o be_v the_o communion_n in_o my_o name_n there_o be_v the_o religion_n i_o be_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o there_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o both_o so_o heb._n 10._o 22_o 23._o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n let_v we_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n there_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n for_o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o promise_v there_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o exercise_n and_o ver_fw-la 24_o 25._o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o there_o be_v the_o establishment_n of_o communion_n to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n there_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o establishment_n if_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o christ_n name_n we_o can_v be_v too_o zealous_a of_o our_o gather_v together_o if_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o religion_n we_o can_v be_v too_o zealous_a of_o the_o communion_n but_o if_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o the_o name_n which_o can_v well_o be_v without_o a_o set_n and_o know_v liturgy_n every_o good_a christian_a must_v be_v content_v to_o say_v with_o joshua_n i_o and_o my_o house_n will_v serve_v the_o lord_n and_o mourn_v that_o he_o can_v say_v with_o david_n i_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o say_v unto_o i_o we_o will_v go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a with_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n that_o man_n have_v the_o right_a religion_n in_o their_o own_o house_n without_o a_o public_a visible_a communion_n then_o that_o they_o have_v a_o public_a visible_a communion_n in_o god_n house_n without_o the_o right_a religion_n they_o must_v first_o say_v let_v we_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o after_o that_o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o for_o if_o the_o assembly_n have_v forsake_v the_o faith_n it_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n to_o forsake_v the_o assembly_n since_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v without_o doubt_n above_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o the_o substance_n of_o worship_n above_o the_o adjunct_n of_o it_o or_o to_o speak_v in_o one_o word_n since_o christian_a religion_n do_v challenge_v precedency_n before_o and_o preeminency_n above_o christian_a communion_n so_o then_o without_o question_n the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v for_o if_o the_o end_n be_v right_o understand_v the_o letter_n will_v not_o easy_o be_v mistake_v for_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o may_v not_o have_v so_o scanty_a a_o interpretation_n as_o will_v not_o reach_v the_o end_n and_o such_o be_v that_o interpretation_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n which_o will_v have_v the_o letter_n mean_v no_o more_o than_o it_o mention_n that_o be_v the_o bare_a circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o leave_v man_n at_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o they_o please_v with_o the_o other_o adjunct_n of_o public_a worship_n to_o wit_n the_o person_n by_o who_o and_o the_o place_n in_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v and_o regard_v not_o the_o end_n or_o reason_n of_o the_o command_n at_o all_o this_o be_v the_o fault_n which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v find_v with_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n that_o they_o interpret_v it_o not_o in_o its_o full_a extent_n or_o latitude_n and_o this_o make_v he_o so_o often_o in_o one_o chapter_n use_v these_o word_n you_o have_v hear_v it_o have_v be_v say_v of_o old_a but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n not_o oppose_v his_o authority_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n who_o give_v the_o law_n but_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o misinterpret_v it_o as_o for_o example_n god_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v they_o inteprete_v this_o law_n only_o of_o the_o act_n of_o murder_n our_o saviour_n interpret_v it_o also_o of_o the_o intent_n or_o occasion_n of_o it_o of_o hatred_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o of_o calumny_n in_o the_o tongue_n again_o god_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n this_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n restrain_v to_o the_o act_n of_o fornication_n or_o adultery_n but_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o god_n mean_v otherwise_o and_o forbid_v not_o only_o the_o act_n but_o also_o the_o inclination_n thereto_o lust_a nay_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o look_v on_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o mat._n 5._o 28._o the_o like_a interpretation_n have_v some_o of_o late_o give_v of_o the_o four_o commandment_n as_o if_o the_o day_n be_v all_o that_o god_n require_v whereas_o questionless_a he_o require_v also_o the_o other_o adjunct_n of_o public_a worship_n as_o much_o as_o the_o day_n and_o he_o require_v the_o worship_n itself_o much_o more_o for_o public_a worship_n must_v first_o be_v public_a in_o its_o substance_n then_o in_o its_o adjunct_n first_o in_o its_o substance_n by_o have_v such_o prayer_n as_o be_v of_o public_a concernment_n to_o all_o good_a christian_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n give_v we_o in_o the_o mount_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o god_n most_o holy_a word_n wherein_o we_o find_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o first_o author_n of_o liturgy_n or_o of_o common_a prayer_n have_v teach_v we_o such_o prayer_n who_o matter_n and_o form_n be_v common_a alike_o to_o all_o good_a man_n and_o teach_v they_o not_o only_o for_o our_o direction_n but_o also_o for_o our_o use_n as_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o hebrew_n inscription_n on_o the_o ninty_a second_o psalm_n a_o psalm_n for_o the_o sabbath_n because_o say_v jarchi_n and_o ezra_n both_o they_o be_v to_o say_v that_o psalm_n on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o musculus_fw-la say_v the_o same_o after_o they_o concinendus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la thy_fw-mi sabbathi_o this_o psalm_n be_v to_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o assembly_n on_o the_o sabbath_n nay_o the_o psalmist_n say_v as_o much_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o invitation_n to_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o all_o his_o work_n most_o especial_o for_o the_o wonderful_a dispensation_n of_o his_o power_n in_o pull_v down_o his_o enemy_n and_o of_o his_o mercy_n in_o relieve_v and_o uphold_v his_o servant_n so_o again_o psalm_n 102._o have_v this_o inscription_n a_o prayer_n for_o the_o afflict_a when_o he_o be_v overwhelm_v and_o pour_v out_o his_o complaint_n before_o the_o lord_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o the_o psalm_n be_v make_v to_o be_v use_v not_o only_o as_o public_a but_o also_o as_o private_a devotion_n and_o consequent_o that_o set_v form_n do_v not_o confine_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n command_v the_o use_n of_o this_o psalm_n to_o the_o afflict_a not_o for_o the_o hindrance_n but_o for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o his_o devotion_n not_o only_o as_o a_o prayer_n
man_n can_v establish_v a_o better_a religion_n than_o god_n word_n have_v establish_v they_o can_v find_v they_o shall_v not_o seek_v a_o better_a church_n than_o such_o as_o most_o entire_o profess_v that_o religion_n for_o a_o church_n which_o have_v the_o religion_n god_n command_v must_v needs_o have_v the_o communion_n god_n approve_v this_o small_a piece_n seek_v to_o justify_v such_o a_o church_n and_o hope_n to_o be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o not_o only_o the_o account_n of_o i_o wherein_o i_o profess_v myself_o a_o accountant_a not_o as_o a_o politician_n but_o as_o a_o divine_a for_o without_o doubt_n so_o many_o pious_a minister_n scandalous_a chief_o for_o this_o that_o they_o dare_v be_v true_a to_o their_o oath_n and_o to_o their_o trust_n in_o such_o a_o perfidious_a and_o false_a age_n have_v not_o lose_v themselves_o for_o nothing_o in_o this_o present_a world_n but_o they_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n to_o comfort_v they_o against_o their_o loss_n and_o a_o good_a cause_n to_o countenance_v they_o against_o the_o world_n however_o this_o can_v be_v no_o immodest_a assertion_n to_o say_v that_o he_o which_o value_v the_o communion_n of_o his_o church_n above_o his_o live_n be_v most_o likely_a to_o value_v the_o religion_n of_o his_o church_n above_o his_o life_n and_o god_n make_v i_o such_o a_o scandalous_a minister_n for_o i_o may_v not_o forsake_v the_o true_a christian_a religion_n without_o be_v a_o againstâ—…y_fw-fr â—…y_z god_n nor_o the_o true_a christian_a communion_n without_o be_v a_o separation_n from_o he_o and_o if_o such_o a_o religion_n and_o such_o a_o communion_n be_v in_o the_o church_n i_o seek_v to_o justify_v i_o shall_v fall_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o meroz_n if_o i_o do_v not_o my_o best_a to_o justify_v it_o for_o this_o be_v not_o to_o come_v to_o the_o help_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o help_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o the_o mighty_a judges_z 5._o 23._o unless_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o say_v they_o have_v lose_v their_o might_n by_o oppose_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v lose_v their_o innocency_n by_o oppose_v his_o church_n if_o you_o be_v unchristian_a you_o may_v perchance_o think_v i_o seek_v to_o justify_v a_o church_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v if_o antichristian_a a_o church_n that_o be_v to_o be_v oppress_v but_o if_o true_o christian_n you_o know_v i_o seek_v to_o justify_v a_o church_n which_o conscience_n do_v bid_v you_o to_o regard_n and_o god_n do_v forbid_v other_o to_o oppress_v a_o church_n which_o do_v most_o entire_o set_v forth_o god_n glory_n without_o the_o falsity_n of_o a_o superstitious_a or_o the_o novelty_n of_o a_o factious_a worship_n and_o in_o that_o it_o do_v most_o entire_o set_v forth_o god_n glory_n it_o can_v but_o most_o entire_o promote_v man_n salvation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a end_n of_o religion_n be_v also_o the_o proper_a work_n of_o a_o church_n which_o though_o it_o may_v be_v a_o company_n from_o the_o multitude_n of_o worshipper_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o a_o communion_n but_o from_o the_o verity_n and_o unity_n of_o worship_n o_o thou_o who_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n the_o way_n for_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o truth_n to_o direct_v our_o go_n the_o life_n to_o reward_v we_o at_o our_o journey_n end_n forgive_v we_o our_o many_o straying_n out_o of_o thy_o way_n our_o fierce_a opposition_n against_o thy_o truth_n that_o thou_o may_v give_v we_o the_o happy_a enjoyment_n of_o thy_o life_n o_o thou_o eternal_a sun_n of_o righteousness_n who_o have_v enlighten_v the_o christian_a church_n by_o thy_o holy_a word_n and_o holy_a example_n and_o multiply_v illumination_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n be_v please_v also_o to_o enlighten_v our_o wander_a soul_n that_o thy_o holy_a word_n may_v instruct_v we_o thy_o holy_a example_n may_v guide_v we_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n may_v rule_v and_o govern_v we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_a because_o our_o deed_n be_v evil_a but_o may_v love_v thou_o who_o have_v give_v we_o thy_o heavenly_a light_n may_v love_v thy_o church_n to_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v it_o may_v love_v thy_o minister_n by_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v it_o may_v love_v our_o own_o soul_n for_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v it_o and_o do_v still_o continue_v it_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v preserve_v from_o that_o inner_a darkness_n which_o will_v not_o see_v thou_o here_o and_o from_o that_o outer_a darkness_n which_o shall_v not_o see_v thou_o hereafter_o and_o also_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o thy_o church_n to_o be_v ever_o with_o thou_o by_o a_o holy_a communion_n in_o earth_n and_o by_o a_o bless_a fruition_n in_o heaven_n amen_o amen_n the_o justification_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n according_a to_o the_o true_a principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o communion_n consist_v of_o three_o chapter_n cap._n i._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v god_n trustee_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o to_o the_o people_n of_o this_o nation_n sect_n i._o christ_n deliver_v the_o trust_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o his_o apostle_n they_o deliver_v the_o same_o to_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n their_o successor_n but_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o illimited_a their_o successor_n have_v a_o limit_a trust_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o these_o trustee_n to_o the_o world_n end_n yet_o be_v the_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n more_o necessary_a than_o the_o succession_n of_o person_n do_v christian_a church_n more_o consider_v the_o obligation_n and_o the_o charge_n than_o the_o privilege_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v god_n trustee_n none_o of_o they_o will_v arrogant_o claim_v much_o less_o tyrannical_o invade_v another_o trust_n but_o each_o will_v timorous_o undertake_v careful_o manage_v and_o conscionable_o discharge_v she_o own_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n trust_v all_o his_o apostle_n equal_o with_o the_o teach_n of_o his_o word_n administer_a his_o sacrament_n and_o govern_v of_o his_o people_n because_o he_o give_v to_o each_o apostle_n a_o infallible_a judgement_n and_o a_o illimited_a commission_n the_o one_o enable_v the_o other_o authorise_v each_o of_o they_o to_o guide_v and_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n though_o for_o the_o better_a expedit_v of_o their_o work_n every_o one_o of_o they_o betake_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v to_o his_o own_o peculiar_a diocese_n according_a to_o that_o of_o paul_n for_o we_o stretch_v not_o ourselves_o beyond_o our_o measure_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 14._o but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o their_o power_n and_o their_o use_n of_o it_o for_o sure_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o power_n only_o of_o each_o apostle_n none_o of_o they_o by_o take_v care_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n can_v usurp_v another_o authority_n or_o intrude_v himself_o into_o another_o trust_n thus_o that_o commission_n and_o command_n give_v to_o saint_n peter_n immediate_o by_o and_o from_o our_o bless_a saviour_n own_o mouth_n feed_v my_o sheep_n feed_v my_o lamb_n john_n 21._o though_o we_o suppose_v those_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n do_v comprise_v all_o christ_n flock_n that_o then_o be_v or_o ever_o shall_v be_v which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o word_n can_v bear_v and_o more_o than_o they_o do_v claim_v or_o will_v justify_v yet_o even_o that_o large_a commission_n take_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n than_o it_o be_v give_v be_v no_o supersedeas_fw-la to_o saint_n paul_n for_o take_v care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 28._o instantia_fw-la mea_fw-la quotidiana_fw-la solicitudo_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la he_o call_v the_o care_n of_o all_o church_n his_o daily_a instance_n that_o be_v his_o daily_a work_n and_o labour_n even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n for_o saint_n paul_n as_o well_o as_o saint_n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o saint_n paul_n have_v a_o universal_a commission_n to_o teach_v and_o baptize_v all_o nation_n mat._n 28._o and_o by_o consequent_a a_o universal_a trust_n concern_v all_o those_o nation_n who_o shall_v be_v teach_v and_o baptize_v for_o else_o they_o may_v both_o teach_v and_o baptize_v in_o vain_a and_o this_o universal_a trust_n he_o that_o command_v they_o to_o undertake_v enable_v they_o to_o discharge_v for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n lead_v every_o one_o of_o they_o into_o all_o truth_n fit_v every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o lead_v all_o the_o world_n beside_o but_o we_o dare_v not_o say_v it_o be_v so_o with_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o they_o neither_o have_v a_o infallible_a judgement_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o illimited_a authority_n nor_o have_v they_o a_o illimited_a authority_n that_o they_o may_v
the_o law_n of_o man_n have_v take_v care_n of_o all_o these_o so_o much_o more_o have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n take_v care_n of_o they_o and_o most_o of_o all_o in_o god_n own_o worship_n here_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v have_v 1._o person_n right_o order_v prescribe_v the_o decent_a behaviour_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n from_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n to_o the_o sixteen_o 2._o thing_n right_o order_v prescribe_v the_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n from_o the_o sixteen_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n last_o action_n right_o order_v prescribe_v the_o right_a use_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o function_n in_o the_o twelve_o thirteeenth_n and_o fourteen_o chapter_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o these_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n injunction_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o church_n injunction_n to_o we_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o even_o as_o i_o also_o be_o of_o christ_n as_o my_o church_n must_v submit_v to_o christ_n authority_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n to_o avoid_v superstition_n so_o i_o must_v submit_v to_o my_o church_n authority_n to_o avoid_v faction_n and_o confusion_n for_o what_o my_o church_n require_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o command_n i_o can_v disobey_v without_o contempt_n of_o his_o authority_n excellent_o aquinas_n majores_fw-la sive_fw-la perfecti_fw-la soli_fw-la deo_fw-la inhaerent_fw-la cujus_fw-la est_fw-la immutabilis_fw-la bonitas_fw-la qui_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la inhaereant_fw-la suis_fw-la praelatis_fw-la non_fw-la inhaerent_fw-la illis_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o quantum_fw-la illi_fw-la inhaerent_fw-la christo_fw-la secundum_fw-la illud_fw-la imitatores_fw-la mei_fw-la estote_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la christi_fw-la 22._o qu._n 43._o art_n 5._o c._n those_o that_o be_v firm_o ground_v and_o to_o be_v call_v perfect_a christian_n do_v in_o all_o thing_n cleave_v to_o christ_n himself_o and_o stick_v fast_o to_o he_o who_o goodness_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o therefore_o so_o be_v also_o their_o will_n and_o resolution_n for_o though_o they_o rely_v upon_o the_o church_n which_o christ_n have_v set_v over_o they_o yet_o they_o rely_v upon_o their_o church_n as_o that_o rely_v upon_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o as_o i_o be_o of_o christ_n every_o good_a christian_a man_n rely_v immediate_o upon_o christ_n for_o his_o religion_n and_o much_o more_o every_o good_a christian_a church_n can_v you_o not_o deny_v i_o to_o be_v a_o major_a in_o this_o case_n and_o will_v you_o needs_o make_v my_o church_n a_o minor_a be_o i_o of_o ripe_a year_n and_o must_v my_o church_n be_v under_o age_n must_v i_o rely_v upon_o christ_n and_o must_v not_o my_o church_n much_o rather_o rely_v upon_o he_o there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a impudence_n then_o for_o one_o man_n to_o persuade_v another_o to_o leave_n christ_n and_o stick_v to_o he_o unless_o it_o be_v for_o one_o church_n to_o persuade_v another_o to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o be_v not_o they_o persuade_v to_o leave_v christ_n who_o be_v persuade_v to_o leave_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o they_o may_v stick_v to_o uncertain_a tradition_n for_o where_o be_v christ_n to_o be_v certain_o follow_v but_o in_o his_o undoubted_a word_n how_o then_o can_v any_o church_n forsake_v christ_n write_a word_n and_o pretend_v to_o follow_v he_o saint_n paul_n care_v not_o to_o be_v so_o authentical_a and_o yet_o doubtless_o have_v more_o authority_n than_o those_o that_o be_v so_o he_o praise_v the_o corinthian_n for_o keep_v the_o ordinance_n or_o tradition_n as_o he_o have_v deliver_v they_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 2._o but_o he_o profess_v he_o have_v deliver_v no_o other_o than_o what_o he_o have_v receive_v for_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o that_o which_o i_o also_o receive_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 3._o nay_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n wherein_o he_o praise_v they_o for_o keep_v what_o he_o have_v deliver_v he_o aver_v that_o he_o have_v deliver_v what_o he_o have_v receive_v ver_fw-la 23._o for_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o also_o deliver_v unto_o you_o nor_o be_v it_o reasonable_a we_o shall_v imagine_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n will_v stand_v more_o upon_o his_o own_o then_o his_o master_n honour_n or_o will_v have_v praise_v the_o corinthian_n for_o remember_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n if_o so_o be_v he_o have_v so_o gross_o forget_v himself_o as_o not_o to_o have_v remember_v his_o master_n and_o who_o have_v make_v a_o church_n above_o a_o apostle_n therefore_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o the_o tradition_n saint_n paul_n give_v the_o corinthian_n be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v give_v he_o and_o we_o can_v scarce_o be_v sure_a of_o this_o be_v not_o the_o same_o tradition_n still_o give_v we_o and_o consequent_o we_o can_v part_v with_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o this_o certainty_n but_o we_o must_v part_v with_o the_o best_a and_o great_a reason_n of_o our_o praise_n for_o what_o be_v or_o can_v be_v the_o praise_n of_o any_o church_n but_o that_o she_o remember_v the_o apostle_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o keep_v the_o tradition_n as_o they_o deliver_v they_o unto_o she_o so_o that_o upon_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o tradition_n depend_v the_o fidelity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o those_o church_n must_v needs_o approve_v themselves_o to_o be_v most_o faithful_a which_o can_v make_v the_o sure_a proof_n of_o their_o tradition_n that_o they_o be_v indeed_o true_o apostolical_a now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o write_a word_n be_v so_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o church_n but_o the_o unwritten_a word_n be_v not_o so_o and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o those_o who_o stand_v most_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n yet_o be_v of_o late_a very_o willing_a to_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v most_o of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n depend_v thereupon_o by_o some_o text_n of_o the_o undoubted_a write_a word_n sure_o not_o to_o gratify_v their_o adversary_n who_o refuse_v the_o other_o but_o themselves_o who_o look_v upon_o these_o as_o the_o much_o better_a and_o sure_a proof_n wherefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o only_a proof_n that_o the_o church_n have_v a_o trust_n from_o god_n concern_v his_o worship_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n by_o which_o she_o can_v either_o conscionable_o or_o acceptable_o discharge_v that_o trust_n conscionable_o in_o offer_v nothing_o to_o man_n conscience_n but_o what_o god_n have_v offer_v acceptable_o in_o offer_v nothing_o unto_o god_n but_o what_o himself_o have_v require_v and_o if_o every_o particular_a church_n do_v exact_o follow_v this_o rule_n none_o can_v detest_v the_o communion_n of_o another_o without_o detest_a the_o communion_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n own_o determination_n i_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o no_o man_n speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v jesus_n accurse_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 3._o that_o be_v do_v accurse_v or_o detest_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v true_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o that_o be_v little_a other_o then_o to_o detest_v and_o accurse_v christ_n jesus_n himself_o man_n may_v bestow_v their_o heart_n as_o they_o please_v about_o ceremony_n and_o formality_n and_o happy_o be_v charge_v only_o with_o indiscretion_n but_o not_o so_o about_o real_a form_n of_o worship_n not_o so_o about_o sound_n and_o solid_a prayer_n unless_o they_o will_v also_o be_v charge_v with_o irreligion_n for_o if_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v use_v by_o any_o christian_a church_n do_v true_o honour_n jesus_n no_o other_o church_n can_v detest_v her_o communion_n in_o that_o prayer_n without_o detest_a jesus_n himself_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o from_o our_o own_o spirit_n that_o we_o dislike_v any_o thing_n which_o true_o belong_v to_o jesus_n whether_o in_o his_o doctrine_n or_o in_o his_o worship_n and_o consequent_o what_o be_v exact_o agreeable_a with_o the_o know_a word_n of_o jesus_n be_v also_o exact_o agreeable_a with_o his_o will_n and_o according_o all_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o agree_v in_o that_o though_o they_o may_v disagree_v about_o other_o matter_n therefore_o let_v every_o church_n faithful_o discharge_v her_o trust_n about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o there_o may_v be_v a_o hope_n of_o a_o christian_a agreement_n among_o all_o church_n for_o then_o those_o that_o shall_v disagree_v from_o the_o rest_n will_v prove_v themselves_o either_o antichristian_a or_o unchristian_a either_o antichristian_a as_o be_v against_o christ_n or_o unchristian_a as_o be_v without_o he_o either_o faulty_a for_o have_v a_o false_a or_o faulty_a for_o not_o have_v a_o true_a worship_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o true_a and_o laudable_a worship_n can_v but_o challenge_v our_o communion_n either_o actual_o in_o our_o corporal_a presence_n if_o we_o live_v among_o such_o good_a christian_n as_o have_v
those_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v as_o much_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v by_o man_n as_o any_o can_v be_v of_o any_o church_n till_o the_o world_n end_n suppose_v they_o be_v right_o ordain_v to_o who_o yet_o the_o apostle_n say_v take_v heed_n unto_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n act._n 20._o 28._o for_o the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n though_o it_o be_v by_o man_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n even_o as_o also_o be_v the_o gospel_n which_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o preach_v so_o that_o to_o resist_v they_o and_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o resist_v man_n but_o god_n so_o say_v he_o who_o first_o ordain_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o still_o assist_v they_o in_o their_o ministration_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o luk._n 10._o 16._o how_o shall_v any_o man_n go_v on_o this_o errand_n without_o god_n send_v when_o the_o eternal_a word_n himself_o will_v not_o preach_v till_o he_o be_v send_v how_o shall_v any_o man_n despise_v those_o who_o the_o word_n have_v send_v and_o not_o despise_v the_o word_n that_o send_v they_o and_o the_o father_n that_o send_v the_o word_n and_o how_o shall_v any_o man_n despise_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o not_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o proceed_v from_o they_o so_o impossible_a be_v it_o for_o any_o to_o despise_v the_o church_n which_o god_n have_v set_v over_o he_o and_o not_o sin_n against_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o argument_n be_v à _fw-la minori_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la if_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o despise_v one_o much_o more_o to_o despise_v all_o if_o to_o undervalue_v a_o disciple_n much_o more_o a_o apostle_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o great_a trust_n than_o the_o 70._o disciple_n so_o have_v every_o national_a church_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o grand_a apostle_n of_o its_o nation_n a_o great_a trust_n than_o any_o particular_a bishop_n or_o presbyter_n of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o church_n now_o have_v that_o trust_n as_o the_o apostle_n first_o have_v it_o from_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n saint_n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o but_o doubtless_o he_o say_v it_o for_o more_o than_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o god_n the_o father_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 1._o saint_n luke_n say_v of_o he_o that_o it_o be_v god_n the_o son_n even_o jesus_n our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o call_v he_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n who_o say_v unto_o he_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o and_o who_o say_v of_o he_o he_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n unto_o i_o to_o bear_v my_o name_n before_o the_o gentile_n and_o king_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n act_v 9_o 4_o 15._o the_o same_o saint_n luke_n say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o he_o be_v call_v to_o the_o function_n of_o the_o apostleship_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 13._o 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_a i_n barnabas_n and_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n whereto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o which_o variety_n of_o expression_n do_v not_o only_o verify_v that_o common_a axiom_n of_o divinity_n opera_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la sunt_fw-la indivisa_fw-la the_o work_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n in_o regard_n of_o any_o external_a product_n be_v indivisible_a so_o that_o what_o be_v external_o do_v by_o one_o person_n be_v do_v by_o all_o but_o it_o do_v also_o testify_v the_o great_a trust_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o he_o receive_v his_o commission_n from_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o as_o this_o trust_n have_v since_o be_v and_o still_o be_v derive_v to_o the_o church_n so_o it_o have_v be_v and_o be_v derive_v by_o the_o same_o glorious_a and_o bless_a trinity_n whereby_o we_o see_v the_o large_a exposition_n that_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o those_o word_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o luk._n 10._o 16._o for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v he_o hear_v god_n he_o hear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o hear_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wherefore_o suppose_v that_o this_o national_a church_n wherein_o we_o live_v be_v as_o god_n apostle_n to_o this_o nation_n no_o sectary_n can_v just_o pretend_v to_o god_n or_o christ_n no_o enthusiast_n can_v just_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n why_o he_o shall_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o dictate_v and_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o this_o church_n which_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v set_v over_o he_o i_o find_v in_o the_o ancient_a calendar_n on_o the_o twenty_o six_o of_o may_n this_o title_n augustini_fw-la anglorum_fw-la apostoli_fw-la the_o feast_n of_o saint_n augustine_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o english_a he_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o one_o that_o have_v plant_v the_o christian_a faith_n among_o we_o and_o be_v therefore_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n esteem_v and_o call_v our_o apostle_n i_o will_v not_o dispute_v the_o ground_n but_o only_o admit_v the_o title_n for_o if_o one_o single_a priest_n or_o bishop_n be_v not_o unfit_o call_v the_o apostle_n of_o our_o nation_n then_o much_o more_o may_v a_o whole_a company_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v so_o call_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o esteem_v who_o have_v more_o general_o propagate_v more_o firm_o establish_v and_o more_o careful_o preserve_v among_o we_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n it_o be_v saint_n paul_n own_o argument_n to_o the_o corinthian_n if_o i_o be_v not_o a_o apostle_n unto_o other_o yet_o doubtless_o i_o be_o to_o you_o for_o the_o seal_n of_o my_o apostleship_n be_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 2._o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v no_o ambassador_n can_v more_o justify_v his_o trust_n and_o his_o authority_n by_o his_o prince_n seal_v annex_v to_o his_o credential_n letter_n than_o i_o can_v justify_v my_o apostleship_n towards_o you_o in_o that_o by_o my_o preach_v you_o have_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v confirm_v in_o he_o what_o saint_n paul_n be_v to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n by_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n by_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n that_o our_o church_n have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v to_o we_o and_o therefore_o what_o saint_n paul_n say_v to_o the_o crinthians_n that_o our_o church_n may_v just_o say_v to_o we_o since_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v for_o our_o admonition_n upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 11._o if_o i_o be_v not_o a_o apostle_n unto_o other_o yet_o doubtless_o i_o be_o to_o you_o for_o the_o seal_n of_o my_o apostleship_n be_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n though_o other_o may_v pretend_v they_o have_v some_o cause_n to_o doubt_v the_o trust_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o church_n as_o if_o she_o have_v not_o a_o true_a succession_n of_o minister_n which_o in_o truth_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a pretence_n or_o rather_o a_o cavil_n as_o the_o learned_a mason_n have_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v and_o shall_v be_v least_o object_v by_o they_o who_o will_v have_v the_o whole_a church_n depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o can_v deny_v that_o they_o have_v have_v many_o and_o long_o live_v anti-popes_n to_o disturb_v their_o succession_n yet_o sure_o we_o ourselves_o can_v neither_o have_v cause_n nor_o pretence_n to_o doubt_v it_o since_o we_o can_v reasonable_o deny_v but_o our_o church_n have_v a_o true_a succession_n of_o doctrine_n so_o that_o for_o we_o who_o have_v not_o only_o the_o speculative_a but_o also_o the_o practical_a the_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n unless_o we_o have_v be_v gross_o want_v to_o ourselves_o and_o impious_o want_v to_o our_o saviour_n for_o we_o i_o say_v to_o doubt_v of_o our_o church_n be_v little_a other_o then_o to_o doubt_v of_o our_o religion_n as_o if_o that_o either_o have_v not_o come_v from_o christ_n or_o can_v not_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o keep_v we_o with_o he_o for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o ambassador_n authority_n if_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o his_o prince_n seal_n and_o if_o we_o ourselves_o be_v not_o the_o seal_n of_o our_o church_n apostleship_n in_o the_o lord_n the_o fault_n be_v mere_o our_o own_o it_o be_v because_o we_o will_v not_o
set_a day_n may_v not_o as_o much_o hinder_v and_o obstruct_v his_o gift_n of_o prayer_n in_o respect_n of_o time_n as_o a_o set_a form_n can_v hinder_v and_o obstruct_v his_o gift_n of_o prayer_n in_o respect_n of_o word_n for_o it_o be_v as_o strict_a and_o as_o strong_a a_o confinement_n both_o to_o the_o spirit_n and_o gift_n of_o prayer_n to_o say_v pray_v on_o this_o day_n as_o to_o say_v pray_v in_o these_o word_n and_o we_o may_v as_o just_o blame_v the_o church_n for_o prescribe_v a_o set_a day_n as_o for_o prescribe_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n in_o both_o which_o notwithstanding_o she_o have_v exact_o follow_v our_o bless_a saviour_n own_o example_n and_o in_o prescribe_v the_o set_a form_n have_v moreover_o follow_v his_o command_n sect_n vi_o the_o church_n have_v god_n the_o holy-ghost_n precedent_n and_o preâ—ept_v for_o make_v and_o use_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v a_o heavenly_a prayer_n and_o much_o befit_v a_o christian_a divine_a which_o be_v hint_v by_o saint_n dionysius_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o sublime_a book_n concern_v mystical_a theology_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n o_o thou_o holy_a and_o bless_a trinity_n super_fw-la abundant_a in_o essence_n in_o deity_n and_o in_o goodness_n the_o overseer_n of_o our_o christian_a divinity_n which_o be_v a_o wisdom_n of_o from_o and_o for_o god_n be_v please_v to_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o search_n of_o those_o more_o then_o hide_a mystery_n which_o we_o can_v neither_o find_v without_o thy_o guidance_n nor_o see_v without_o thy_o light_n nor_o utter_v without_o thy_o power_n he_o begin_v his_o book_n as_o many_o ancient_a divine_n begin_v their_o sermon_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o though_o we_o of_o late_o have_v use_v long_a prayer_n before_o our_o sermon_n i_o will_v not_o say_v out_o of_o pretence_n but_o i_o must_v say_v not_o out_o of_o obedience_n for_o our_o church_n do_v not_o command_v it_o and_o it_o be_v probable_a do_v scarce_o approve_v it_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o much_o better_a piety_n and_o sure_o we_o have_v fill_v it_o with_o much_o worse_a divinity_n for_o we_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o many_o ignorant_a people_n to_o deny_v that_o trinity_n which_o we_o ourselves_o do_v disow_v in_o that_o we_o neither_o will_v begin_v in_o his_o name_n nor_o will_v end_v with_o his_o glory_n tell_v i_o if_o there_o be_v any_o jew_n in_o the_o world_n that_o will_v not_o pray_v to_o the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a god_n or_o in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o incomprehensible_a majesty_n as_o well_o as_o we_o if_o therefore_o we_o ourselves_o will_v not_o be_v think_v nor_o have_v other_o to_o be_v make_v jew_n or_o which_o be_v as_o bad_a anti-trinitarians_a let_v we_o not_o think_v we_o pray_v as_o christian_n unless_o in_o our_o prayer_n we_o do_v indeed_o glorify_v god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o we_o be_v alike_o indebt_v to_o all_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o prayer_n the_o father_n accept_v the_o son_n recommend_v the_o holy_a ghost_n suggest_v they_o nay_o indeed_o if_o they_o be_v true_o acceptable_a they_o be_v suggest_v to_o we_o from_o the_o father_n for_o the_o son_n and_o by_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o this_o be_v the_o grand_a reason_n that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o publlike_n if_o not_o of_o their_o private_a devotion_n because_o they_o be_v sure_a that_o all_o such_o prayer_n as_o they_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a bible_n come_v to_o they_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o can_v not_o desire_v better_a expression_n than_o he_o in_o their_o mouth_n as_o not_o better_a motion_n than_o he_o in_o their_o heart_n not_o doubt_v but_o god_n will_v ready_o hear_v the_o word_n as_o he_o will_v ready_o own_v the_o motion_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n for_o this_o be_v the_o confidence_n that_o we_o all_o have_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 14._o and_o we_o can_v but_o think_v that_o one_o ready_a way_n to_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n be_v to_o ask_v it_o according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o his_o be_v all_o the_o word_n that_o be_v write_v either_o by_o the_o propher_n or_o by_o the_o apostle_n for_o our_o instruction_n for_o they_o all_o come_v from_o they_o all_o lead_n to_o the_o eternal_a word_n so_o that_o in_o truth_n all_o those_o heavenly_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v no_o other_o than_o so_o many_o set_a form_n of_o infallible_a and_o impeccable_a liturgy_n give_v to_o the_o church_n from_o god_n the_o father_n through_o god_n the_o son_n and_o by_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o church_n will_v show_v but_o little_a dutifulness_n and_o less_o thankfulness_n if_o she_o do_v not_o according_o make_v a_o frequent_a and_o a_o good_a use_n of_o they_o in_o her_o own_o liturgy_n or_o if_o she_o do_v not_o make_v liturgy_n of_o her_o own_o both_o in_o imitation_n of_o those_o and_o in_o obedience_n to_o those_o liturgy_n which_o she_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n and_o as_o for_o the_o use_v set_v form_n it_o be_v no_o less_o recommend_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o be_v the_o make_v they_o thus_o in_o the_o nine_o of_o nehemiah_n we_o find_v eight_o several_a levite_n pray_v and_o preach_v at_o one_o time_n each_o in_o his_o several_a congregation_n for_o the_o multitude_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o eight_o congregation_n say_v tremelius_fw-la but_o it_o be_v evident_a there_o be_v but_o one_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n for_o they_o all_o whether_o at_o one_o time_n in_o several_a congregation_n or_o at_o several_a time_n in_o one_o congregation_n for_o one_o of_o these_o must_v be_v grant_v to_o avoid_v confusion_n still_o they_o all_o have_v but_o one_o form_n for_o the_o text_n say_v express_o than_o the_o levite_n jeshua_n and_o kadmiel_n etc._n etc._n say_v stand_v up_o and_o bless_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o bless_v be_v thy_o glorious_a name_n which_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o blessing_n and_o praise_n v_o 5._o thou_o even_o thou_o be_v lord_n alone_o etc._n etc._n v._n 6._o and_o so_o along_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n where_o all_o the_o eight_o levite_n name_v together_o in_o the_o five_o verse_n do_v make_v a_o most_o religious_a confession_n of_o god_n goodness_n a_o confession_n of_o praise_n and_o of_o their_o father_n and_o their_o own_o wickedness_n a_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o of_o they_o make_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o confession_n use_v exact_o the_o same_o word_n for_o when_o the_o text_n say_v express_o then_o the_o levite_n name_v all_o eight_o of_o they_o say_v stand_v up_o and_o bless_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o imagine_v that_o one_o of_o all_o the_o eight_o do_v not_o say_v these_o or_o do_v say_v other_o than_o these_o very_a word_n again_o it_o be_v say_v neh._n 12._o 46._o for_o in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n and_o asaph_n of_o old_a there_o be_v chief_a of_o the_o singer_n and_o song_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n no_o man_n can_v doubt_v who_o read_v the_o inscription_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o obâ—â—râ—eâ—_n what_o he_o read_v but_o that_o the_o song_n be_v as_o public_o know_v and_o as_o particular_o appoint_v as_o the_o singer_n and_o â—aâ—â—_n david_n tell_v we_o plain_o in_o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o three_o psalm_n that_o the_o psalm_n be_v not_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v song_n at_o the_o time_n they_o be_v make_v but_o at_o the_o time_n they_o be_v sing_v and_o that_o they_o be_v according_o in_o process_n of_o time_n sing_v in_o the_o temple_n some_o before_o some_o after_o the_o captivity_n however_o it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o the_o psalm_n be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o jew_n liturgy_n or_o public_a worship_n and_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o great_a whether_o we_o look_v on_o they_o as_o song_n or_o as_o supplication_n for_o if_o there_o be_v particular_a form_n of_o praise_n without_o stint_v of_o the_o spirit_n as_o without_o doubt_v the_o spirit_n which_o appoint_v and_o command_v the_o use_n of_o these_o form_n stint_v not_o himself_n i_o say_v if_o there_o be_v particular_a form_n of_o praise_n without_o stint_v of_o the_o spirit_n why_o not_o also_o form_n of_o prayer_n since_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o same_o
bleat_v of_o unprepared_a boy_n and_o low_v of_o unhallowed_a man_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v all_o for_o noise_n and_o nothing_o for_o sacrifice_n unless_o they_o will_v say_v that_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o vain_a babble_n instead_o of_o pray_v and_o of_o prate_v instead_o of_o preach_v for_o some_o such_o answer_n they_o must_v provide_v or_o give_v none_o who_o be_v resolve_v to_o turn_v all_o pray_v into_o preach_v and_o to_o allow_v every_o one_o that_o list_v to_o turn_v preacher_n sect_n xi_o that_o prayer_n as_o a_o duty_n be_v above_o prayer_n as_o a_o gift_n the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n examine_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o gift_n of_o sanctify_a grace_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n be_v often_o without_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n and_o yet_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o perfect_a without_o the_o spirit_n of_o it_o those_o christian_n who_o have_v obtain_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n most_o complete_o that_o be_v joint_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o it_o be_v not_o thereby_o qualify_v to_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o congregation_n those_o minister_n who_o have_v not_o attain_v that_o gift_n be_v not_o for_o that_o reason_n to_o be_v despise_v as_o not_o sufficient_o qualify_v for_o the_o ministry_n and_o those_o minister_n who_o have_v attain_v it_o may_v not_o for_o the_o exercise_v thereof_o be_v allow_v to_o reject_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n in_o their_o congregation_n because_o set_v form_n in_o public_a be_v more_o for_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o people_n good_a more_o for_o god_n glory_n and_o more_o agreeable_a with_o god_n command_n he_o that_o bid_v we_o examine_v our_o own_o heart_n lest_o we_o shall_v deceive_v ourselves_o do_v much_o more_o bid_v we_o examine_v other_o man_n mouth_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o deceive_v we_o and_o he_o that_o command_v we_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n do_v much_o more_o command_v we_o to_o try_v the_o gift_n upon_o this_o ground_n we_o come_v now_o to_o try_v and_o examine_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n which_o have_v of_o late_a so_o fill_v the_o head_n of_o man_n with_o fancy_n the_o mouth_n of_o man_n with_o pretence_n the_o ear_n of_o man_n with_o clamour_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n with_o anxiety_n and_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o the_o devotion_n of_o man_n with_o impertinency_n if_o not_o with_o impiety_n while_o they_o forsake_v the_o prayer_n which_o god_n spirit_n and_o god_n church_n have_v make_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v exercise_v their_o own_o either_o acquire_v or_o pretend_v gift_n and_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v very_o impartial_a in_o this_o examination_n because_o some_o man_n have_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o teach_v and_o other_o have_v be_v so_o credulous_a to_o believe_v that_o all_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o attain_v this_o gift_n and_o that_o none_o be_v true_a member_n of_o christ_n or_o aught_o to_o be_v his_o minister_n who_o have_v not_o attain_v it_o with_o many_o other_o such_o unwarrantable_a assertion_n which_o tend_v direct_o to_o 〈…〉_z â—eaking_v of_o the_o peace_n and_o not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o charity_n and_o not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o piety_n for_o all_o the_o world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n be_v either_o a_o mean_n of_o engraft_v a_o man_n in_o christ_n or_o a_o testimony_n that_o he_o be_v ingraft_v in_o he_o so_o that_o either_o they_o shall_v much_o rejoice_v though_o they_o common_o do_v glory_n in_o their_o pre-eminence_n who_o have_v it_o or_o they_o shall_v be_v dismay_v for_o their_o defect_n who_o have_v it_o not_o for_o that_o holy_a communion_n which_o be_v exercise_v with_o god_n by_o prayer_n be_v altogether_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a in_o a_o holy_a attention_n and_o affection_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n not_o at_o all_o earthly_a or_o carnal_a in_o a_o ready_a apprehension_n or_o a_o voluble_a expression_n which_o two_o alone_a proper_o belong_v to_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n for_o as_o concern_v supernatural_a assistance_n as_o be_v heretofore_o in_o miracle_n and_o in_o tongue_n there_o be_v little_a reason_n to_o suppose_v or_o mention_v it_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n 1._o because_o those_o man_n among_o we_o who_o most_o have_v it_o have_v it_o not_o in_o any_o other_o language_n but_o only_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o they_o most_o natural_a even_o in_o their_o own_o mother-tongue_n 2._o because_o those_o man_n who_o have_v it_o do_v so_o much_o blame_v and_o revile_v those_o who_o have_v it_o not_o which_o sure_o they_o will_v not_o do_v if_o they_o themselves_o think_v it_o supernatural_a for_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n they_o be_v content_v to_o consult_v with_o humane_a infirmity_n for_o a_o allay_n of_o any_o harsh_a censure_n in_o those_o that_o want_v it_o and_o why_o not_o so_o also_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n if_o both_o be_v alike_o in_o their_o conceit_n supernatural_a and_o yet_o if_o we_o shall_v suppose_v a_o supernatural_a assistance_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n it_o will_v little_a advantage_n either_o it_o or_o they_o for_o we_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v over-rule_v the_o tongue_n of_o balaam_n when_o he_o utter_v that_o most_o heavenly_a prayer_n let_v i_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o let_v my_o last_o end_n be_v like_o he_o numb_a 23._o 10._o though_o the_o same_o spirit_n do_v not_o sanctify_v his_o heart_n for_o he_o love_v the_o way_n of_o unrighteousness_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 15._o wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o gift_n that_o immediate_o flow_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n and_o as_o plain_a that_o a_o man_n may_v lawful_o and_o laudable_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n without_o it_o as_o well_o as_o without_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o gift_n that_o either_o principal_o or_o necessary_o tend_v to_o edification_n not_o principal_o for_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o make_v agreeable_a to_o they_o do_v edify_v much_o more_o as_o have_v more_o suitable_a expression_n both_o to_o engage_v and_o to_o enlarge_v holy_a â—…ns_n not_o necessary_o because_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n be_v and_o christian_n under_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v and_o be_v daily_o edify_v without_o it_o i_o know_v i_o be_o fall_v upon_o a_o subject_n that_o have_v a_o great_a noise_n and_o a_o great_a form_n of_o godliness_n but_o not_o the_o power_n of_o it_o answerable_a either_o to_o the_o noise_n or_o form_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o make_v any_o apology_n for_o the_o plainness_n and_o almost_o rudeness_n of_o speech_n i_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o use_v in_o unmask_v their_o hypocrisy_n who_o abuse_v this_o gift_n since_o our_o bless_a saviour_n by_o denounce_v a_o terrible_a woe_n against_o those_o hypocrite_n who_o for_o a_o pretence_n make_v long_a prayer_n that_o they_o may_v devour_v widow_n house_n mat._n 23._o 14._o have_v declare_v it_o not_o only_o fit_a but_o also_o necessary_a for_o his_o minister_n to_o show_v to_o all_o the_o world_n the_o great_a danger_n and_o great_a crime_n of_o those_o hypocrite_n which_o for_o a_o pretence_n make_v long_a prayer_n that_o they_o may_v devour_v god_n own_o house_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o only_o his_o church_n but_o also_o his_o religion_n for_o when_o prayer_n as_o a_o gift_n shall_v dare_v to_o oppose_v itself_o against_o nay_o to_o exalt_v itself_o above_o prayer_n as_o a_o duty_n it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o undeceive_v the_o world_n and_o to_o show_v that_o god_n have_v place_v duty_n above_o gift_n give_v gift_n only_o to_o enable_v man_n to_o perform_v duty_n so_o that_o gift_n must_v give_v place_n to_o duty_n and_o not_o duty_n give_v place_n to_o gift_n and_o consequent_o prayer_n as_o a_o gift_n must_v give_v place_n to_o prayer_n as_o a_o duty_n even_o in_o our_o private_a and_o much_o more_o in_o our_o public_a devotion_n he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n may_v not_o for_o that_o reason_n neglect_v the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n in_o private_a and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n may_v not_o for_o that_o reason_n disturb_v the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n in_o public_a wherefore_o since_o public_a prayer_n be_v a_o duty_n that_o no_o more_o belong_v to_o one_o then_o to_o all_o no_o more_o belong_v to_o the_o minister_n then_o to_o the_o people_n for_o the_o four_o commandment_n oblige_v they_o to_o god_n public_a worship_n as_o well_o as_o he_o in_o acknowledgement_n of_o and_o homage_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n it_o be_v manifest_a
it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o order_v that_o minister_n and_o people_n may_v as_o one_o man_n with_o one_o voice_n and_o with_o one_o heart_n pray_v together_o not_o only_o in_o one_o company_n but_o also_o in_o one_o communion_n and_o consequent_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o public_a be_v that_o which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n in_o general_n and_o not_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o any_o of_o his_o minister_n in_o particularâ—…â—â—use_n the_o people_n can_v communicate_v in_o faith_n unless_o they_o 〈…〉_z beforehand_o the_o term_n of_o their_o communion_n for_o faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o infallibility_n which_o now_o can_v be_v in_o the_o person_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v in_o the_o prayer_n and_o hence_o arise_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o set_a form_n of_o public_a prayer_n that_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n may_v pray_v in_o faith_n in_o the_o same_o congregation_n and_o not_o only_o one_o but_o also_o many_o several_a congregation_n may_v constitute_v no_o more_o than_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christian_a communion_n for_o that_o precept_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o corinth_n and_o with_o it_o a_o power_n of_o make_v public_a prayer_n as_o a_o duty_n over-rule_v public_a prayer_n as_o a_o gift_n for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o regulate_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n it_o have_v also_o power_n to_o regulate_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v chief_o seat_v in_o the_o tongue_n and_o since_o unknown_a matter_n and_o form_n in_o prayer_n be_v no_o less_o against_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n as_o to_o pray_v in_o faith_n than_o a_o unknown_a dialect_n the_o church_n may_v as_o just_o prohibit_v the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o and_o the_o pretence_n of_o a_o gift_n may_v in_o neither_o enervate_a the_o church_n prohibition_n again_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o use_v her_o gift_n of_o tongue_n for_o the_o people_n good_a and_o why_o not_o also_o her_o gift_n of_o prayer_n and_o how_o can_v she_o use_v that_o gift_n without_o make_v of_o a_o set_a form_n the_o same_o church_n be_v entrust_v with_o the_o order_n of_o religion_n and_o how_o shall_v any_o minister_n either_o presumptuous_o invade_v her_o trust_n or_o contumacious_o opppse_v her_o order_n nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a every_o minister_n be_v bind_v to_o submit_v his_o gift_n to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n for_o so_o be_v saint_n paul_n absolute_a determination_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 32._o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v refractory_a insolent_a and_o imperious_a but_o modest_a obedient_a and_o submiss_a not_o give_v to_o contention_n but_o compliance_n not_o to_o contradiction_n but_o condescension_n not_o despise_a other_o but_o submit_v themselves_o for_o he_o that_o place_v a_o prophet_n above_o a_o private_a man_n have_v place_v that_o prophet_n under_o the_o other_o prophet_n saint_n chrysostom_n here_o observe_v the_o apostle_n have_v use_v four_o argument_n together_o whereby_o to_o persuade_v minister_n to_o a_o christian_a modesty_n and_o moderation_n in_o the_o public_a use_n of_o their_o spiritual_a gift_n 1._o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n will_v be_v as_o full_o but_o more_o orderly_o discharge_v for_o you_o may_v all_o prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o verse_n 31._o 2._o that_o the_o spirit_n will_v not_o be_v discontent_v or_o disparage_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n verse_n 32._o 3._o that_o this_o be_v exact_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n verse_n 33._o 4._o that_o this_o be_v exact_o according_a to_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o in_o all_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n verse_n 33._o he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v induce_v by_o these_o argument_n to_o submit_v his_o gift_n to_o the_o church_n gift_n in_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o devotion_n plain_o show_v that_o though_o he_o may_v have_v the_o gift_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o these_o two_o shall_v be_v divide_v for_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n such_o as_o tend_v only_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o other_o and_o not_o to_o a_o man_n own_o sanctification_n be_v often_o give_v without_o save_a grace_n and_o such_o a_o gift_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n consider_v precise_o in_o itself_o because_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o judas_n have_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o we_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o he_o have_v sanctify_v grace_n we_o must_v therefore_o distinguish_v between_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n consist_v in_o a_o holy_a and_o firm_a attention_n in_o sanctify_a and_o enlarge_v affection_n and_o proceed_v whole_o from_o the_o infusion_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n as_o this_o age_n be_v please_v to_o call_v it_o though_o without_o god_n warrant_v in_o the_o text_n consist_v in_o the_o readiness_n of_o apprehension_n and_o the_o fitness_n of_o expression_n and_o proceed_v partly_o from_o the_o endowment_n of_o nature_n partly_o from_o the_o confidence_n of_o custom_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o acquisition_n of_o industry_n for_o these_o three_o nature_n custom_n and_o industry_n be_v all_o necessary_o require_v to_o the_o attain_n of_o that_o faculty_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v enable_v upon_o all_o occasional_a emergency_n or_o necessity_n fitting_o to_o express_v the_o desire_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o by_o fit_a expression_n to_o inflame_v and_o to_o enlarge_v those_o desire_n as_o well_o in_o himself_o as_o in_o those_o that_o hear_v he_o which_o i_o think_v will_v afford_v we_o the_o full_a definition_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n consider_v precise_o in_o itself_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n not_o only_o essential_o but_o also_o causal_o for_o so_o the_o efficient_a cause_n thereof_o be_v nature_n custom_n and_o industry_n though_o nature_n and_o custom_n more_o than_o industry_n in_o so_o much_o that_o man_n of_o natural_a endowment_n and_o of_o personal_a confidence_n do_v often_o in_o this_o gift_n outstrip_v those_o of_o most_o industrious_a improvement_n whereby_o nature_n and_o custom_n be_v frequent_o animate_v to_o laugh_v and_o scorn_n at_o learning_n and_o industry_n the_o material_a cause_n thereof_o be_v occasional_a emergency_n or_o necessity_n the_o formal_a cause_n thereof_o be_v readiness_n of_o apprehension_n and_o fitness_n of_o expression_n the_o final_a cause_n thereof_o be_v to_o inflame_v and_o enlarge_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o heart_n tell_v i_o what_o can_v any_o true_a israelite_n see_v in_o this_o dagon_n of_o the_o philistian_o that_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n shall_v fall_v down_o before_o it_o and_o not_o rather_o it_o shall_v fall_v down_o before_o the_o ark_n for_o all_o this_o while_n if_o the_o desire_n be_v true_o good_a such_o as_o indeed_o aught_o to_o be_v inflame_v or_o enlarge_v that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o gift_n but_o only_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n so_o that_o in_o truth_n the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n be_v as_o much_o above_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n as_o a_o holy_a affection_n be_v above_o a_o quick_a imagination_n or_o a_o voluble_a expression_n and_o a_o sanctify_a heart_n be_v above_o a_o ready_a wit_n or_o a_o elaborate_v tongue_n for_o these_o two_o i_o mean_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n must_v necessary_o be_v separate_v because_o they_o be_v very_o dangerous_o confound_v the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n admire_v these_o man_n as_o almost_o angel_n who_o have_v the_o gift_n without_o the_o spirit_n and_o contemn_v those_o minister_n as_o scarce_o man_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n without_o the_o gift_n for_o many_o good_a christian_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n who_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n so_o say_v saint_n paul_n the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n but_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v there_o be_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n rom._n 8._o 26._o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n many_o pernicious_a hypocrite_n may_v have_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n who_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n so_o say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n woe_n unto_o you_o hypocrite_n who_o for_o a_o pretence_n make_v long_a prayer_n mat._n 23._o 14._o and_o again_o many_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v
yet_o thou_o ought_v to_o dread_v his_o infinite_a majesty_n how_o much_o more_o now_o that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n above_o thou_o so_o high_a as_o to_o overlook_v thou_o to_o overtop_n thou_o to_o over_o power_n thou_o thus_o the_o reason_n be_v enforce_v from_o god_n majesty_n again_o be_v he_o on_o earth_n with_o thou_o yet_o thou_o ought_v to_o consider_v and_o admire_v his_o transcendent_a purity_n for_o he_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n then_o to_o behold_v iniquity_n of_o pure_a ear_n then_o to_o hear_v it_o of_o pure_a heart_n then_o to_o regard_v it_o and_o consequent_o of_o pure_a hand_n than_o not_o to_o punish_v it_o how_o much_o more_o now_o that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o proper_a place_n of_o purity_n of_o pure_a person_n of_o pure_a action_n and_o of_o pure_a affection_n and_o thou_o on_o earth_n where_o person_n and_o action_n and_o affection_n be_v all_o unclean_a and_o impure_a thus_o the_o reason_n be_v enforce_v from_o god_n purity_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o afraid_a because_o of_o his_o majesty_n yet_o thou_o may_v be_v ashamed_a because_o of_o his_o purity_n that_o the_o word_n either_o of_o thy_o mind_n or_o of_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v be_v injudicious_a or_o indeliberate_a for_o that_o be_v not_o agreeable_a with_o the_o purity_n of_o reason_n and_o much_o less_o with_o the_o purity_n of_o religion_n therefore_o let_v thy_o word_n be_v few_o such_o as_o have_v be_v weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctury_n before_o they_o be_v present_v in_o it_o as_o a_o offering_n to_o that_o holy_a one_o who_o holiness_n do_v not_o only_o inhabit_v the_o sanctuary_n but_o also_o do_v sanctify_v it_o and_o this_o reason_n do_v our_o saviour_n himself_o intimate_v unto_o we_o not_o only_o from_o the_o shortness_n of_o his_o own_o most_o holy_a prayer_n but_o also_o from_o the_o introduction_n of_o it_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v god_n be_v in_o heaven_n thou_o be_v on_o earth_n therefore_o let_v thy_o word_n be_v few_o sure_o this_o text_n which_o be_v give_v of_o purpose_n to_o prevent_v vanity_n in_o divine_a service_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o content_n have_v need_n be_v blâ—…ed_v out_o of_o god_n word_n and_o out_o of_o man_n heart_n that_o the_o world_n may_v content_o give_v up_o liturgy_n to_o enthusiasm_n that_o be_v proper_a and_o deliberate_a prayer_n fit_a to_o engage_v holy_a affection_n and_o to_o express_v holy_a desire_n for_o extravagant_a and_o extemporary_a effusion_n such_o as_o be_v common_o improper_a but_o always_o indeliberate_a if_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o minister_n yet_o sure_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o people_n who_o yet_o notwithstanding_o aught_o no_o more_o to_o take_v the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o their_o religion_n upon_o the_o minister_n word_n then_o to_o rely_v for_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o upon_o his_o righteousness_n or_o to_o expect_v the_o reward_n of_o it_o from_o his_o salvation_n sect_n xii_o set_a form_n and_o conceive_a prayer_n compare_v together_o that_o set_a form_n do_v better_o remedy_v all_o inconvenience_n and_o more_o establish_v the_o conscience_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o will-worship_n nor_o of_o quench_v the_o spirit_n nor_o of_o superstitious_a fromality_n and_o that_o it_o be_v less_o dangerous_a if_o not_o more_o christian_a to_o discountenance_v the_o gift_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n he_o that_o consider_v the_o great_a distance_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o excellency_n of_o his_o maker_n glory_n the_o misery_n of_o his_o own_o infirmity_n the_o impertinency_n and_o alienation_n of_o his_o thought_n which_o may_v as_o well_o put_v he_o out_o in_o his_o own_o as_o put_v he_o by_o in_o his_o church_n prayer_n the_o multiplicity_n of_o his_o imperfection_n the_o treacherousness_n of_o his_o memory_n the_o slowness_n of_o his_o apprehension_n the_o dulness_n of_o his_o affection_n will_v hearty_o bless_v god_n for_o provide_v he_o premeditate_a form_n as_o a_o remedy_n and_o will_v careful_o watch_v himself_o lest_o he_o shall_v turn_v his_o remedy_n into_o a_o disease_n by_o add_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o deadness_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n so_o that_o all_o those_o inconvenience_n be_v not_o only_o better_a prevent_v but_o also_o better_o remedy_v by_o set_a form_n then_o by_o conceive_a prayer_n man_n fancy_n may_v be_v elevate_v by_o extemporary_a effusion_n but_o their_o conscience_n be_v best_a edify_v by_o know_a prayer_n and_o it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o invite_v man_n to_o serve_v god_n with_o their_o fancy_n but_o with_o their_o conscience_n by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n say_v saint_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 2._o not_o by_o the_o pretence_n of_o revelation_n commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n curiosity_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o bring_v man_n first_o to_o weak_a imagination_n then_o to_o strong_a delusion_n first_o to_o believe_v any_o thing_n then_o to_o believe_v a_o lie_n first_o to_o receive_v matter_n of_o religion_n without_o judgement_n then_o to_o receive_v matter_n of_o irreligion_n against_o conscience_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v both_o party_n speak_v for_o themselves_o against_o one_o another_o they_o say_v our_o set_a form_n float_v in_o generality_n we_o say_v their_o no_o form_n rove_v in_o uncertainty_n both_o must_v confess_v that_o generality_n in_o matter_n of_o christianity_n may_v concern_v all_o christian_n but_o uncertainty_n may_v concern_v none_o at_o all_o they_o say_v we_o be_v guilty_a of_o will-worship_n in_o make_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n without_o order_n of_o the_o text_n we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v god_n own_o express_a order_n for_o set_v form_n 1._o by_o several_a dictate_v of_o the_o text_n partieular_o luk._n 11._o 1._o lord_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v as_o john_n also_o teach_v his_o disciple_n and_o it_o be_v not_o be_v doubt_v but_o he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v by_o a_o set_a form_n as_o teach_v either_o their_o eye_n or_o their_o ear_n but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v their_o heart_n by_o several_a form_n in_o the_o text_n particular_o the_o psalm_n of_o which_o the_o divine_a areopagite_n have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5._o s._n diony_n lib._n de_fw-fr eccl._n hier._n cap._n 3._o the_o most_o holy_a write_n of_o the_o divine_a hymn_n do_v whole_o aim_v at_o this_o that_o they_o may_v celebrate_v all_o the_o holy_a word_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a work_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v they_o do_v not_o teach_v and_o require_v god_n church_n after_o their_o example_n to_o celebrate_v the_o same_o word_n and_o work_n 3._o by_o the_o general_a drift_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n for_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o write_a word_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o religion_n have_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n enjoin_v we_o a_o write_a word_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o since_o there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o necessity_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o certainty_n of_o practice_n as_o a_o certainty_n of_o knowledge_n in_o thing_n belong_v to_o our_o salvation_n so_o that_o our_o enthusiast_n ought_v to_o appeal_v to_o unknown_a tradition_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o religion_n before_o they_o ought_v to_o obtrude_v unknown_a imagination_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o however_o let_v all_o the_o world_n judge_n whether_o will-worship_n can_v possible_o be_v in_o use_v a_o religion_n of_o god_n and_o not_o rather_o of_o man_n make_v they_o say_v we_o quench_v the_o spirit_n but_o we_o know_v we_o inflame_v he_o because_o approve_v and_o know_v prayer_n do_v most_o warm_a judicious_a affection_n and_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o spirit_n assist_v a_o man_n in_o his_o judgement_n or_o reason_n which_o he_o have_v only_o as_o a_o man_n rather_o than_o in_o his_o fancy_n or_o apprehension_n which_o he_o have_v common_a with_o a_o beast_n for_o as_o the_o spirit_n assist_v angel_n by_o revelation_n because_o they_o know_v by_o intuition_n so_o he_o assist_v man_n by_o deliberation_n because_o they_o know_v by_o reason_n and_o by_o discourse_n they_o say_v we_o be_v give_v to_o superstitious_a formality_n because_o we_o desire_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n we_o advise_v they_o not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o irreligious_a blasphemy_n in_o cast_v reproach_n upon_o form_v prayer_n which_o be_v at_o first_o of_o god_n own_o make_n in_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o be_v still_o of_o his_o make_n not_o of_o we_o if_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o word_n for_o all_o truth_n whosoever_o speak_v it_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o to_o blaspheme_v the_o truth_n be_v to_o blaspheme_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o question_n will_v
justice_n and_o the_o like_a to_o supply_v your_o spiritual_a want_n and_o necessity_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o want_v any_o temporal_a necessary_n for_o you_o shall_v from_o your_o spiritual_a supply_n find_v either_o a_o certain_a remedy_n against_o your_o temporal_a want_n or_o a_o sufficient_a recompense_n for_o they_o or_o a_o immortal_a comfort_n in_o they_o there_o be_v no_o occasional_a necessity_n can_v befall_v the_o soul_n save_v only_o by_o way_n of_o comparison_n that_o upon_o some_o occasion_n she_o may_v be_v in_o a_o great_a need_n of_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n upon_o other_o in_o a_o great_a need_n of_o the_o act_n of_o repentance_n but_o her_o necessity_n as_o also_o her_o endowment_n be_v proper_o continual_a because_o they_o be_v spiritual_a therefore_o all_o the_o noise_n that_o be_v make_v about_o use_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n in_o pray_v against_o occasional_a necessity_n or_o praise_v for_o occasional_a mercy_n do_v not_o much_o excite_v we_o to_o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n for_o his_o kingdom_n and_o righteousness_n be_v both_o eternal_a but_o rather_o to_o seek_v first_o those_o thing_n which_o our_o saviour_n call_v additament_n or_o adiection_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v occasional_a be_v temporal_a and_o whatsoever_o be_v temporal_a aught_o to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o those_o thing_n concern_v which_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adjicientur_fw-la vobis_fw-la all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o if_o we_o hearty_o pray_v for_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o the_o like_a spiritual_a endowment_n god_n will_v sure_o give_v they_o and_o he_o will_v give_v they_o liberal_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o great_a abundance_n that_o they_o may_v be_v true_o worth_a his_o give_v and_o upon_o our_o great_a necessity_n or_o occasion_n that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o true_o worth_n our_o receive_n he_o will_v give_v they_o in_o their_o act_n as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o habit_n that_o his_o gift_n may_v be_v complete_a and_o he_o will_v give_v they_o in_o our_o necessity_n that_o his_o gift_n may_v be_v convenient_a than_o great_a when_o our_o want_n be_v so_o according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n james_n if_o any_o of_o you_o lack_v wisdom_n or_o any_o other_o spiritual_a gift_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n that_o give_v to_o all_o man_n liberal_o and_o upbraid_v not_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o jam._n 1._o 5._o god_n give_v liberal_o therefore_o he_o give_v the_o whole_a gift_n in_o the_o act_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o habit_n and_o he_o upbraid_v not_o therefore_o he_o give_v it_o most_o when_o we_o most_o want_v it_o for_o his_o gift_n as_o they_o be_v with_o liberality_n not_o to_o begrutch_v they_o so_o they_o be_v without_o repentance_n not_o to_o upbraid_v they_o it_o be_v true_a he_o can_v give_v we_o any_o one_o spiritual_a gift_n before_o we_o want_v it_o but_o as_o true_a that_o he_o most_o willing_o give_v they_o all_o according_a to_o our_o want_n so_o that_o if_o by_o our_o frequent_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n we_o do_v obtain_v of_o god_n those_o spiritual_a gift_n which_o concern_v the_o continual_a we_o need_v not_o be_v very_o solicitous_a about_o those_o which_o only_o concern_v the_o occasional_a necessity_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o if_o our_o continual_a necessity_n be_v supply_v our_o occasional_a necessity_n can_v want_v supply_n shall_v any_o such_o indeed_o befall_v our_o soul_n and_o as_o for_o the_o occasional_a necessity_n of_o our_o body_n they_o be_v not_o worth_a our_o own_o much_o less_o our_o church_n prayer_n but_o only_o in_o relation_n to_o our_o soul_n so_o little_a reason_n be_v there_o that_o the_o pretence_n of_o occasional_a necessity_n shall_v unsettle_v and_o distract_v our_o own_o private_a form_n much_o less_o unloosen_n and_o destroy_v our_o church_n public_a form_n of_o constant_a devotion_n wherein_o we_o be_v sure_o we_o do_v not_o seek_v our_o own_o interest_n or_o temporal_a advantage_n and_o much_o less_o our_o unrighteousness_n but_o only_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n without_o doubt_n innocency_n piety_n and_o charity_n which_o may_v be_v as_o true_o seek_v and_o more_o sure_o find_v in_o set_a form_n then_o in_o conceive_a prayer_n be_v whole_o and_o entire_o our_o spiritual_a interest_n and_o if_o we_o cordial_o ask_v these_o in_o our_o prayer_n we_o shall_v so_o right_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o itself_o that_o we_o shall_v joyful_o find_v it_o in_o our_o own_o soul_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14._o 17._o and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v by_o such_o prayer_n as_o may_v best_o express_v and_o increase_v our_o faith_n that_o so_o we_o may_v obtain_v righteousness_n and_o our_o repentance_n that_o so_o we_o may_v obtain_v peace_n and_o our_o obedience_n that_o so_o we_o may_v obtain_v joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n such_o prayer_n god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o church_n to_o teach_v more_o than_o any_o other_o church_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o not_o give_v we_o heart_n to_o learn_v it_o be_v to_o de_fw-fr fear_v unless_o we_o speedy_o and_o hearty_o repent_v he_o will_v pronounce_v the_o same_o sentence_n or_o rather_o execute_v the_o same_o judgement_n against_o we_o as_o he_o do_v against_o the_o israelite_n but_o my_o people_n will_v not_o hear_v my_o voice_n and_o israel_n will_v not_o obey_v i_o so_o i_o give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n and_o let_v they_o follow_v their_o own_o imagination_n psal_n 8â—_n 12_o 13._o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bishirruâ—h_o libbam_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la in_o contemplatione_fw-la aut_fw-la visione_n cordis_fw-la eorum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bemaraith_n so_o jarchi_n or_o in_o pertinacia_fw-la aut_fw-la duritie_fw-la cordis_fw-la eorum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bechozek_n so_o ezra_n the_o one_o say_v i_o give_v they_o up_o to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o that_o be_v bad_a enough_o for_o it_o be_v say_v concern_v man_n that_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o gen._n 6._o 5._o the_o other_o say_v i_o give_v they_o up_o to_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o that_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n worse_o for_o to_o be_v harden_v in_o evil_a imagination_n be_v much_o worse_a than_o simple_o to_o be_v in_o they_o for_o that_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v sinful_a but_o also_o to_o be_v under_o the_o captivity_n and_o bondage_n of_o sin_n he_o that_o follow_v his_o imagination_n without_o his_o reason_n do_v in_o effect_n degenerate_a from_o a_o man_n into_o a_o beast_n but_o he_o that_o harden_v himself_o in_o his_o imagination_n against_o his_o own_o right_a reason_n and_o much_o more_o against_o god_n true_a religion_n do_v degenerate_a from_o a_o man_n almost_o to_o be_v a_o devil_n these_o be_v the_o sad_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o those_o who_o will_v not_o hear_v his_o voice_n nor_o obey_v his_o command_n wherefore_o we_o can_v be_v too_o solicitous_a in_o hear_v he_o nor_o too_o dutiful_a in_o obey_v he_o and_o consequent_o when_o we_o be_v once_o sure_a that_o it_o be_v his_o voice_n which_o speak_v to_o we_o and_o his_o command_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o we_o must_v speedy_o and_o whole_o resolve_v upon_o lend_v our_o ear_n to_o the_o voice_n and_o lend_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o command_n for_o he_o that_o bid_v we_o prove_v all_o thing_n do_v not_o bid_v we_o to_o be_v always_o prove_v for_o it_o follow_v hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 1_o thes_n 5._o 21._o i_o will_v prove_v my_o religion_n before_o i_o embrace_v it_o that_o i_o may_v draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o my_o conscience_n and_o not_o as_o a_o hypocrite_n but_o i_o will_v hold_v fast_o my_o religion_n when_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o that_o i_o fall_v not_o from_o god_n against_o my_o conscience_n as_o a_o apostate_n it_o be_v not_o specious_a pretence_n can_v make_v other_o religious_a and_o god_n forbid_v they_o shall_v make_v i_o lose_v my_o religion_n man_n may_v pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n who_o have_v it_o not_o but_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n who_o make_v such_o heavenly_a prayer_n as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n do_v justify_v by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o will_v accompany_v with_o his_o intercession_n and_o doubtless_o every_o particular_a christian_a be_v bind_v to_o make_v sure_a of_o such_o prayer_n both_o for_o his_o private_a and_o for_o his_o public_a devotion_n and_o when_o he_o have_v get_v such_o prayer_n be_v bind_v not_o to_o leave_v they_o unless_o we_o will_v say_v the_o
apostle_n rule_v hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o good_a but_o only_o in_o the_o very_o best_a the_o preacher_n seek_v to_o find_v out_o acceptable_a word_n and_o that_o which_o be_v write_v be_v upright_o even_a word_n of_o truth_n eccles_n 12._o â—10_n if_o he_o that_o preach_v aught_o to_o seek_v for_o acceptable_a word_n that_o be_v word_n suitable_a both_o to_o the_o matter_n he_o speak_v of_o and_o the_o person_n he_o speak_v to_o then_o much_o more_o he_o that_o pray_v since_o pray_v aught_o to_o be_v more_o careful_o provide_v and_o more_o conscionable_o perform_v then_o preach_v for_o in_o preach_v a_o man_n speak_v to_o man_n but_o in_o pray_v a_o man_n speak_v to_o god_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o church_n think_v it_o her_o duty_n to_o provide_v for_o we_o acceptable_a word_n in_o pray_v whilst_o she_o leave_v we_o to_o provide_v our_o own_o acceptable_a word_n in_o preach_v the_o prophet_n hosea_n exhort_v the_o israelite_n to_o take_v with_o they_o word_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n hos_n 14._o 2._o he_o ask_v not_o gold_n nor_o silver_n not_o burn_v offering_n say_v rabbi_n david_n but_o good_a word_n from_o you_o that_o with_o they_o you_o will_v confess_v your_o sin_n and_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o not_o only_o with_o your_o lip_n here_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o his_o gloss_n that_o the_o prophet_n enjoin_v a_o form_n of_o confession_n and_o bid_v they_o take_v good_a word_n that_o they_o may_v have_v good_a heart_n nay_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o text_n itself_o for_o those_o good_a word_n or_o that_o form_n of_o confession_n be_v particular_o express_v as_o well_o as_o enjoin_v in_o the_o next_o word_n say_v unto_o he_o take_v away_o all_o iniquity_n and_o receive_v we_o gracious_o but_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o receive_v we_o gracious_o if_o we_o do_v pray_v ungracious_o therefore_o take_v with_o we_o word_n according_a to_o god_n command_v in_o hosea_n must_v needs_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o supplication_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n in_o zechariah_n zech._n 12._o 10._o and_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v vain_o arrogate_v and_o more_o vain_o appropriate_v the_o title_n of_o religion_n to_o their_o monastical_a vow_n so_o the_o enthusiast_n do_v as_o vain_o arrogate_v and_o more_o vain_o appropriate_v the_o title_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o their_o fantastical_a prayer_n and_o good_a protestant_n have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o think_v they_o want_v these_o prayer_n to_o make_v they_o spiritual_a then_o that_o they_o want_v those_o vow_n to_o make_v they_o religious_a i_o do_v not_o discourage_v or_o discountenance_v any_o particular_a man_n gift_n for_o i_o do_v hearty_o wish_v as_o moses_n do_v i_o will_v to_o god_n all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v prophet_n but_o i_o must_v needs_o profess_v that_o he_o which_o ascend_v on_o high_a &_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a to_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n have_v give_v the_o great_a gift_n where_o he_o have_v give_v the_o great_a promise_n and_o he_o have_v give_v great_a promise_n to_o his_o church_n then_o to_o any_o member_n or_o minster_n of_o the_o same_o if_o i_o follow_v the_o church_n make_v use_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n which_o god_n have_v give_v she_o i_o do_v that_o which_o god_n have_v require_v of_o i_o for_o the_o church_n have_v commission_n from_o god_n to_o teach_v i_o to_o pray_v or_o that_o of_o luk._n 11._o 1._o be_v not_o write_v for_o our_o instruction_n but_o if_o i_o follow_v any_o other_o man_n gift_n who_o have_v not_o that_o commission_n i_o may_v just_o fear_v that_o god_n who_o will_v one_o day_n say_v to_o he_o who_o have_v require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n for_o make_v such_o prayer_n will_v not_o say_v much_o less_o to_o i_o for_o hear_v they_o as_o for_o that_o slight_a objection_n of_o deadness_n &_o formality_n man_n be_v subject_a to_o more_o from_o set_a form_n then_o from_o conceive_a prayer_n it_o be_v in_o its_o consequence_n a_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o it_o reach_v the_o prayer_n pen_v there_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o pen_v here_o by_o the_o church_n so_o that_o i_o hope_v none_o will_v blame_v i_o for_o call_v the_o objection_n slight_a now_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o wicked_a for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o say_v that_o prayer_n by_o book_n be_v flat_a and_o dead_a without_o undervalue_v all_o the_o prayer_n in_o the_o holy_a bible_n and_o contemn_v the_o very_a book_n of_o book_n let_v he_o next_o say_v evangelium_fw-la atramentarium_fw-la away_o with_o this_o inkie-gospel_n but_o withal_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o can_v thus_o turn_v enthusiast_n unless_o he_o will_v first_o turn_v papist_n so_o he_o shall_v turn_v to_o the_o worse_a for_o his_o person_n and_o he_o can_v depend_v upon_o suggestion_n instead_o of_o book_n but_o he_o must_v turn_v prayer_n from_o be_v a_o act_n of_o reason_n nay_o from_o be_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o fancy_n if_o not_o of_o faction_n and_o so_o he_o shall_v turn_v to_o the_o worse_a also_o for_o his_o prayer_n yet_o all_o this_o while_n we_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n that_o our_o adversary_n be_v very_o hard_o put_v to_o it_o for_o a_o accusation_n when_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o fetch_v it_o from_o our_o heart_n which_o they_o can_v know_v shall_v not_o judge_v deal_v with_o we_o as_o some_o of_o the_o rabbi_n deal_v with_o job_n for_o when_o the_o text_n have_v say_v of_o he_o in_o all_o this_o job_n sin_v not_o with_o his_o lip_n as_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o do_v also_o in_o effect_n say_v of_o our_o church_n concern_v her_o common_a prayer_n two_o of_o they_o sc_n ralbag_n and_o jarchi_n be_v please_v to_o add_v this_o gloss_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abal_n belibbo_fw-la chata_n but_o yet_o sure_o he_o sin_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o conclude_v a_o set_a form_n of_o doctrine_n we_o must_v have_v or_o be_v heretical_a a_o set_a form_n of_o discipline_n we_o must_v have_v or_o be_v irregular_a and_o why_o not_o also_o have_v a_o set_a form_n of_o devotion_n or_o be_v irreligious_a for_o we_o can_v well_o be_v unanimous_o religious_a without_o a_o set_a form_n of_o public_a prayer_n and_o the_o want_n of_o unanimity_n will_v soon_o beget_v the_o want_n of_o religion_n for_o god_n be_v love_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v be_v without_o love_n but_o we_o must_v be_v without_o god_n and_o consequent_o man_n can_v be_v long_o without_o true_a charity_n but_o they_o will_v also_o be_v without_o true_a piety_n and_o as_o for_o make_v the_o common_a prayer_n book_n a_o idol_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o objection_n of_o great_a impiety_n by_o call_v true_a religion_n idolatry_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o great_a absurdity_n because_o it_o may_v cast_v the_o bible_n must_v cast_v the_o sabbath_n out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o man_n may_v idolise_v one_o good_a book_n as_o well_o as_o another_o so_o the_o bible_n may_v go_v ere_o long_o but_o some_o have_v already_o idolise_v the_o sabbath_n so_o that_o must_v stay_v no_o long_o i_o do_v the_o rather_o instance_n upon_o this_o latter_a for_o that_o it_o come_v near_o our_o present_a case_n 1._o because_o public_a prayer_n be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o that_o ought_v to_o be_v public_a in_o its_o substance_n that_o be_v in_o its_o matter_n and_o form_n as_o well_o as_o in_o its_o accident_n that_o be_v time_n place_n and_o person_n 2._o because_o the_o same_o method_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o word_n as_o in_o time_n god_n consecration_n be_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o we_o in_o they_o both_o he_o have_v consecrate_v we_o may_v what_o he_o have_v consecrate_v we_o must_v he_o have_v say_v make_v holy_a we_o may_v he_o have_v say_v make_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n we_o must_v he_o have_v say_v when_o you_o pray_v say_v thus_o we_o must_v he_o have_v say_v after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o pray_v we_o may_v have_v he_o not_o give_v we_o that_o latitude_n we_o may_v not_o have_v take_v it_o but_o must_v have_v only_o use_v such_o prayer_n in_o his_o public_a worship_n as_o his_o holy_a spirit_n have_v leave_v we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n now_o he_o have_v give_v this_o latitude_n we_o must_v make_v the_o best_a use_n of_o it_o by_o make_v and_o use_v such_o prayer_n as_o we_o know_v be_v after_o this_o manner_n though_o not_o in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v as_o great_a need_n of_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n to_o find_v our_o tongue_n as_o of_o set_v form_n of_o law_n to_o bind_v our_o head_n to_o
convince_v from_o the_o hebrew_n original_n then_o either_o from_o the_o greek_a or_o from_o the_o latin_a translation_n bell._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 2._o as_o for_o example_n say_v he_o in_o the_o second_o psalm_n which_o the_o apostle_n apply_v more_o peculiarly_a to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n act_v 4._o 25._o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o latin_a apprehendite_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la apprehend_v instruction_n make_v nothing_o against_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kiss_v the_o son_n make_v so_o much_o against_o they_o that_o it_o whole_o stop_v their_o mouth_n because_o it_o bid_v they_o exhibit_v worship_n and_o reverence_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o those_o man_n do_v not_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o blaspheme_v our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o shut_v their_o heart_n from_o receive_v he_o as_o the_o messiah_n who_o forbid_v other_o to_o exhibit_v this_o worship_n or_o reverence_n unto_o he_o so_o little_a reason_n be_v there_o and_o less_o religion_n for_o we_o instead_o of_o kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a to_o be_v angry_a with_o other_o for_o desire_v to_o kiss_v the_o son_n even_o our_o bless_a saviour_n the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n but_o by_o his_o bless_a incarnation_n make_v also_o in_o time_n the_o son_n of_o man_n sect_n ix_o christ_n love_n to_o we_o that_o he_o will_v be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n that_o man_n be_v a_o son_n of_o belial_n not_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n that_o will_v not_o be_v under_o the_o law_n all_o good_a christian_n follow_v christ_n both_o in_o active_a and_o in_o passive_a obedience_n our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v therefore_o make_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v keep_v under_o it_o he_o be_v make_v under_o the_o obedience_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n factus_fw-la ex_fw-la muliere_fw-la factus_fw-la sub_fw-la lege_fw-la he_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o therefore_o make_v under_o the_o law_n for_o nothing_o that_o be_v make_v of_o but_o be_v also_o make_v under_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o heaven_n apoc._n 4._o 11._o and_o the_o inhabitant_n there_o rejoice_v in_o it_o that_o as_o they_o be_v make_v by_o god_n power_n so_o also_o for_o his_o pleasure_n therefore_o we_o say_v of_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n not_o make_v of_o he_o because_o he_o be_v not_o under_o he_o but_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n we_o just_o say_v he_o be_v make_v of_o and_o consequent_o he_o be_v make_v under_o god_n debtor_n essentiae_fw-la &_o debtor_n justitiae_fw-la christ_n as_o man_n owe_v his_o be_v to_o god_n and_o therefore_o owe_v his_o service_n to_o he_o as_o such_o he_o be_v make_v by_o his_o power_n and_o therefore_o make_v under_o his_o justice_n christ_n be_v make_v under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v detain_v under_o the_o obedience_n of_o either_o he_o be_v make_v under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o under_o the_o obedience_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o under_o the_o curse_n and_o condemnation_n of_o it_o christ_n himself_o as_o make_v be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n for_o make_v and_o make_v under_o can_v be_v sever_v and_o there_o be_v no_o be_v under_o without_o a_o law_n we_o can_v consider_v the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v under_o the_o law_n but_o we_o must_v needs_o condemn_v the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o will_v make_v themselves_o above_o law_n sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n say_v saint_n john_n 1_o john_n 3._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o well_o sine_fw-la lege_fw-la as_o contra_fw-la legem_fw-la as_o well_o without_o law_n as_o against_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v only_o beside_o or_o against_o law_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v also_o without_o law_n and_o we_o may_v a_o little_a criticise_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o greek_a text_n so_o as_o we_o teach_v our_o grammar_n to_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o our_o divinity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d omnis_fw-la qui_fw-la facit_fw-la peccatum_fw-la &_o iniquitatem_fw-la facit_fw-la whosoever_o do_v sin_n do_v also_o iniquity_n for_o it_o be_v much_o more_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d much_o more_o to_o do_v sin_n as_o our_o work_n then_o bare_o to_o sin_n as_o our_o misery_n the_o latter_a may_v be_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o former_a be_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o privation_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v a_o detestation_n and_o as_o far_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v a_o abolition_n of_o it_o for_o a_o wilful_a sinner_n do_v not_o only_o contemn_v law_n but_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v confound_v it_o as_o he_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n so_o he_o will_v fain_o sin_v without_o the_o law_n he_o wish_v there_o be_v no_o commandment_n to_o restrain_v he_o no_o lord_n to_o over-rule_v he_o no_o judge_n to_o overawe_n he_o and_o he_o that_o be_v of_o this_o temper_n be_v proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o wicked_a man_n a_o son_n of_o belial_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d since_o jugo_fw-la one_o that_o will_v not_o be_v under_o a_o yoke_n one_o that_o will_v have_v no_o law_n because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v under_o any_o this_o temper_n shall_v be_v far_o from_o christian_n because_o it_o be_v far_o from_o christ_n the_o text_n tell_v we_o he_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n sure_o not_o for_o we_o to_o make_v ourselves_o above_o it_o but_o that_o all_o good_a christian_n shall_v labour_v to_o follow_v he_o both_o in_o active_a and_o in_o passive_a obedience_n as_o for_o active_a obedience_n the_o text_n be_v plain_a it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n heb._n 10._o 7._o lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n and_o saint_n paul_n require_v no_o less_o of_o every_o christian_a eph._n 6._o 6._o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n from_o the_o heart_n again_o christ_n say_v of_o himself_o john_n 4_o 34._o my_o meat_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o he_o can_v not_o live_v without_o his_o obedience_n and_o he_o also_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o have_v little_a hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n without_o it_o mat._n 7._o 21._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o as_o for_o passive_a obedience_n the_o text_n be_v also_o as_o plain_a for_o christ_n say_v concern_v himself_o when_o he_o be_v go_v to_o his_o suffering_n not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v mat._n 26._o 39_o and_o saint_n peter_n say_v no_o less_o concern_v the_o christian_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 19_o wherefore_o let_v they_o that_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n commit_v the_o keep_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o he_o in_o well_o do_v as_o unto_o a_o faithful_a creator_n the_o obediential_a power_n in_o the_o creature_n be_v much_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o natural_a power_n the_o power_n whereby_o we_o serve_v and_o obey_v our_o god_n be_v much_o more_o glorious_a than_o the_o power_n whereby_o we_o serve_v or_o preserve_v ourselves_o and_o when_o we_o be_v come_v to_o so_o great_a a_o perfection_n of_o christianity_n as_o to_o know_v this_o than_o we_o shall_v true_o know_v christ_n for_o true_o to_o know_v christ_n be_v to_o follow_v he_o and_o true_o to_o follow_v christ_n be_v to_o follow_v he_o to_o his_o cross_n which_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o do_v we_o shall_v then_o find_v that_o as_o his_o service_n be_v perfect_a freedom_n so_o his_o affliction_n be_v perfect_a consolation_n but_o that_o belong_v to_o another_o head_n and_o shall_v be_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v afford_v we_o more_o consolation_n than_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n can_v load_v we_o with_o affliction_n cap._n iii_o the_o joyful_a manner_n of_o christ_n welcome_a as_o proceed_v from_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n witness_v to_o our_o conscience_n that_o through_o christ_n we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n and_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n sect_n i._o the_o spiritual_a man_n more_o want_v joy_n then_o the_o carnal_a man_n as_o be_v under_o great_a labour_n both_o of_o sense_n and_o motion_n god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n love_v
reason_n for_o it_o in_o humane_a affair_n because_o the_o power_n of_o delegation_n in_o delegate_n must_v fill_v the_o world_n with_o irremediable_a uncertainty_n may_v fill_v it_o with_o intolerable_a abuse_n and_o miscarriage_n yet_o in_o god_n affair_n there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o that_o rule_n for_o his_o delegate_n may_v and_o must_v appoint_v other_o delegate_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o there_o be_v be_v reason_n for_o it_o because_o himself_o still_o act_v by_o these_o latter_a delegate_n as_o well_o by_o the_o former_a limit_v their_o trust_n that_o they_o may_v not_o abuse_v it_o as_o well_o as_o declare_v their_o trust_n that_o we_o may_v not_o deny_v it_o first_o we_o be_v teach_v particular_o in_o these_o epistle_n how_o saint_n paul_n commission_n be_v give_v from_o christ_n to_o he_o for_o so_o he_o say_v the_o glorious_a gospel_n commit_v to_o my_o trust_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 11._o again_o i_o thank_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v enable_v i_o for_o that_o he_o count_v i_o faithful_a put_v i_o into_o the_o ministry_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 12._o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o speak_v this_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o of_o himself_o and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n can_v see_v why_o the_o word_n speak_v in_o other_o place_n to_o and_o of_o s._n peter_n alone_o shall_v not_o belong_v to_o s._n paul_n and_o to_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o to_o he_o second_o we_o be_v teach_v peculiar_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n how_o saint_n paul_n commission_n be_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o to_o other_o after_o he_o till_o the_o world_n end_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v this_o charge_n i_o commit_v unto_o thou_o son_n timothy_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 18._o and_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v the_o trust_n be_v to_o end_v there_o he_o say_v far_a and_o the_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o among_o many_o witness_n whether_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o commit_v thou_o to_o faithful_a man_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o so_o there_o be_v to_o be_v no_o end_n of_o teacher_n till_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o end_n of_o learner_n but_o it_o be_v more_o than_o time_n i_o shall_v now_o pass_v to_o the_o trust_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o other_o particular_a church_n beside_o those_o even_o to_o as_o many_o as_o his_o apostle_n send_v their_o several_a epistle_n thus_o we_o may_v see_v the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n have_v be_v entrust_v by_o he_o because_o he_o so_o sharp_o reprove_v they_o for_o not_o discharge_v their_o trust_n and_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v some_o late_a interpreter_n the_o reproof_n of_o those_o church_n still_o concern_v our_o present_a church_n but_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o if_o our_o present_a church_n be_v concern_v in_o their_o reproof_n than_o also_o in_o their_o trust_n and_o how_o then_o can_v we_o now_o oppose_v those_o angel_n who_o we_o see_v god_n himself_o then_o entrust_v in_o those_o church_n but_o to_o proceed_v let_v we_o look_v upon_o s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o several_a church_n the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n be_v give_v particular_o to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n &_o with_o it_o doubtless_o all_o other_o spiritual_a power_n whether_o of_o order_n or_o of_o jurisdiction_n 1_o cor._n 5._o and_o the_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v such_o as_o evince_v it_o to_o be_v still_o give_v to_o all_o other_o particular_a church_n 1._o that_o god_n and_o his_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v expose_v to_o reproach_n v_o 1._o it_o be_v report_v common_o etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o god_n people_n shall_v not_o be_v expose_v to_o infection_n v_o 6._o know_v you_o not_o that_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n 3._o that_o the_o sinner_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n v_o 5._o that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n so_o again_o to_o the_o churth_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n be_v the_o same_o power_n give_v and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n though_o only_o one_o of_o they_o be_v name_v 2_o thes_n 3._o 14._o if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o our_o word_n by_o this_o epistle_n note_v that_o man_n and_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a i_o will_v give_v but_o one_o more_o instance_n and_o that_o concern_v the_o christian_a church_n of_o the_o convert_a jew_n wherein_o the_o minister_n be_v make_v governor_n the_o people_n command_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o government_n by_o the_o apostle_n own_o express_a order_n heb._n 13._o 17._o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v account_n that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o joy_n and_o not_o with_o grief_n for_o that_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o you_o where_o we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o obedience_n to_o our_o minister_n they_o be_v appoint_v to_o rule_v we_o therefore_o we_o must_v submit_v to_o they_o but_o also_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v twofold_a 1._o they_o watch_v for_o our_o soul_n 2._o they_o must_v give_v account_n for_o our_o soul_n let_v our_o eye_n be_v open_v never_o so_o much_o yet_o we_o can_v sufficient_o watch_v for_o ourselves_o therefore_o god_n have_v in_o mercy_n appoint_v other_o to_o watch_v for_o we_o and_o in_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o to_o be_v over_o we_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o have_v appoint_v we_o to_o be_v under_o they_o and_o consequent_o as_o evident_a that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o good_a account_n for_o our_o soul_n till_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o good_a account_n of_o our_o obedience_n sect_n iv._o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o trust_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n whereby_o they_o be_v to_o manage_v that_o trust_n the_o ready_a way_n to_o beget_v a_o christian_a communion_n among_o all_o church_n and_o a_o christian_a peace_n in_o each_o particular_a church_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a consideration_n that_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n wherein_o christian_n be_v most_o of_o all_o require_v and_o concern_v to_o be_v of_o one_o communion_n shall_v be_v so_o ill_o manage_v by_o some_o church_n so_o ill_o receive_v by_o some_o people_n as_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o our_o great_a and_o our_o most_o outrageous_a division_n but_o the_o reason_n be_v palpable_a it_o be_v either_o because_o the_o church_n go_v beyond_o their_o trust_n in_o set_v up_o a_o false_a religion_n or_o because_o the_o people_n come_v short_a of_o their_o obedience_n in_o set_v up_o a_o false_a communion_n for_o without_o all_o dispute_n where_o the_o church_n have_v follow_v god_n in_o his_o religion_n there_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o follow_v the_o church_n in_o her_o communion_n and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o set_v up_o a_o religion_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o people_n to_o set_v up_o a_o communion_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n may_v not_o ordain_v a_o religion_n contrary_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o the_o people_n may_v not_o ordain_v a_o communion_n contrary_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o god_n have_v give_v his_o word_n to_o guide_v his_o church_n so_o he_o have_v give_v his_o church_n to_o guide_v his_o people_n in_o the_o outward_a exercise_n of_o religion_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o outward_a exercise_n of_o religion_n be_v entrust_v with_o some_o body_n unless_o we_o will_v say_v it_o be_v not_o worth_a a_o trust_n and_o therefore_o as_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v entrust_v with_o god_n church_n because_o we_o can_v find_v out_o any_o other_o trustee_n and_o it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o in_o this_o case_n every_o particular_a church_n have_v her_o particular_a trust_n for_o so_o say_v saint_n paul_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o by_o consequent_a to_o all_o other_o church_n be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o even_o as_o i_o also_o be_o of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 1._o which_o word_n be_v the_o more_o careful_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o the_o more_o conscionable_o to_o be_v obey_v because_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o general_a proeem_n to_o the_o apostle_n ensue_v discourse_n concern_v the_o right_a disposition_n and_o order_n of_o public_a assembly_n in_o which_o discourse_n he_o give_v the_o rule_n both_o for_o person_n and_o for_o thing_n and_o for_o action_n for_o as_o